christ_n have_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n do_v sound_o but_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o 11._o again_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o damnation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n first_o and_o foremost_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fulfil_v answer_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o of_o man_n wit_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v our_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o read_v of_o scripture_n praxeam_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v oportet_fw-la secundum_fw-la plura_fw-la intelligi_fw-la paâ—ciora_fw-la the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v non_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la gal._n sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 61._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n 15._o and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n else_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o material_a door_n and_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v vine_n branch_n because_o that_o he_o say_v and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n again_o 5._o you_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o paul_n do_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n man_n read_v or_o hear_n the_o same_o 10._o may_v have_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_a salt_n 17._o that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v very_a christ_n in_o deed_n why_o because_o that_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o and_o seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o signify_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v effect_n we_o must_v with_o diligent_a confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o the_o father_n else_o we_o may_v say_v long_o enough_o even_o until_o our_o head_n do_v ache_v this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o crake_v so_o much_o of_o their_o witness_n which_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o fashion_n they_o do_v in_o that_o point_n but_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o vary_v in_o the_o repeat_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 14._o for_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n both_o luke_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 11._o as_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christes_fw-fr word_n do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o mark_v do_v open_a the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v for_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v none_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o body_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o due_a ministration_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n head_n again_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o â—_o unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n for_o the_o four_o who_o word_n be_v these_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n sense_n the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o objection_n here_o doctor_n harding_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lovaniste_n â–ª_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v why_o sir_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o you_o for_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o the_o act_n which_o signify_v must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o you_o may_v see_v say_v they_o that_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o you_o make_v that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n here_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v thou_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o allege_v answer_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o these_o papistical_a lovanistes_n go_v about_o to_o compare_v for_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ne_fw-fr putemus_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n for_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o they_o allege_v do_v declare_v of_o what_o equality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a accord_v to_o our_o creed_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n then_o if_o i_o will_v say_v of_o you_o be_v here_o present_a oportet_fw-la oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hîc_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o and_o yet_o our_o popecatholiques_n go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o a_o other_o oportet_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n here_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o evil_a a_o man_n as_o a_o papist_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v
docemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la id_fw-la detestabile_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v right_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o judge_v it_o detestable_a these_o substantial_a saying_n of_o these_o most_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v so_o sure_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o to_o change_v alter_v and_o teach_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o appoint_v if_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n in_o any_o estimation_n or_o reverence_n as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v you_o have_v you_o will_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v god_n mystery_n and_o commandment_n as_o you_o do_v but_o you_o neither_o regard_n god_n word_n nor_o yet_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n estimation_n but_o as_o farforth_o as_o they_o write_v as_o man_n and_o so_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o your_o beggarly_a and_o dirty_a tradition_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v whatsoever_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v command_v to_o the_o contrary_a alm_n else_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a prophet_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o fry_v a_o faggot_n yet_o they_o go_v forth_o still_o with_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v down_o altogether_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â–ª_o and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o objection_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n say_v they_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v so_o abhor_v wine_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o they_o either_o to_o smell_v it_o or_o to_o drink_v a_o drop_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n will_v they_o not_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_n when_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o again_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o other_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n will_v not_o that_o same_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o their_o conscience_n stepmother_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n the_o church_n therefore_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o lie_v people_n shall_v in_o general_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n lest_o through_o our_o liberty_n our_o weak_a brethren_n shall_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v his_o precious_a death_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o see_v all_o the_o other_o communicate_v in_o both_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n think_n still_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n answer_n all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o reason_n or_o any_o spark_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o will_v confess_v with_o you_o that_o our_o weak_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n withal_o for_o â–ª_o if_o god_n do_v either_o command_n or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n express_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n damnation_n hang_v over_o my_o head_n barnarde_n give_v a_o very_a good_a counsel_n therefore_o to_o we_o brethren_n say_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la voritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o offence_n shall_v spring_v or_o rise_v than_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v leave_v do_v his_o commandment_n s._n gregory_n say_v when_o there_o come_v more_o offence_n than_o hurt_n we_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o offend_v but_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o we_o may_v use_v with_o thanks_n geve_v without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o also_o forbear_v â—â—_o time_n and_o necessity_n but_o special_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v require_v 14._o as_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o they_o away_o with_o our_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n indifferent_a if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o ministration_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o man_n to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o listen_v than_o have_v they_o say_v some_o what_o and_o the_o battle_n end_v but_o that_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o only_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o whosoever_o do_v handle_v they_o or_o use_v himself_o about_o they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o they_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 11_o say_v indignus_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la denotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la autore_fw-la he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o author_n thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o alter_v the_o lord_n institution_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o few_o man_n sake_n which_o because_o of_o some_o natural_a let_v can_v not_o receive_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sign_n else_o because_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v here_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o doubtless_a unto_o they_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n or_o rather_o a_o hell_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o may_v surmise_v that_o god_o have_v utter_o forsake_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mean_v whereby_o he_o do_v common_o call_v his_o elect_v and_o choose_v 8._o and_o certify_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o clean_o from_o the_o congregation_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lest_o we_o shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o a_o far_a occasion_n of_o despair_n who_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n will_v allow_v our_o do_n if_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o this_o stand_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o by_o god_n word_n show_n and_o declare_v unto_o these_o weak_a brethren_n that_o have_v such_o natural_a impediment_n and_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a as_o the_o truth_n himself_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v institute_v &_o ordain_v that_o the_o forbear_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n sith_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o a_o contempt_n can_v not_o hurt_v nor_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o do_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o law_n they_o offer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v still_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o minister_v not_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n unto_o their_o man_n child_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o convenient_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v therefore_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v circumcision_n to_o be_v minister_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sore_a
the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n will_v harp_n still_o upon_o these_o few_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n arian_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n resemble_a in_o this_o point_n the_o arian_n which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o strong_a scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n in_o godhead_n and_o power_n will_v always_o have_v their_o refuge_n to_o the_o few_o word_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n say_v pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14._o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o sith_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v the_o like_a in_o our_o transubstantiatour_n which_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o every_o juggle_a popish_a priest_n whensoever_o he_o pronounce_v these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o consecrate_v to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v real_o change_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o you_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o which_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v he_o until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o till_o then_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v true_a straight_o way_n they_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o rage_n say_v be_v not_o these_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n papistes_fw-fr this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v they_o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o dissembler_n or_o one_o that_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o with_o many_o such_o like_a tragical_a exclamation_n and_o outcry_n do_v they_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a hearer_n note_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a difference_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o whether_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o must_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v outward_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v not_o be_v confer_v with_o other_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o these_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n but_o what_o then_o have_v i_o not_o already_o prove_v by_o innumerable_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o they_o sound_v outward_o and_o that_o be_v take_v without_o trope_n and_o figure_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v and_o testify_v in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n can_v no_o more_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n touch_v his_o manhood_n until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o 1._o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o go_v too_o put_v the_o case_n that_o little_a or_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o touch_v this_o matter_n they_o say_v yea_o they_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v even_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o real_o change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v once_o gape_v and_o blow_v upon_o they_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o accident_n of_o they_o note_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v yea_o and_o also_o most_o blasphemous_o to_o affirm_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v that_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o be_v substance_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o corruptible_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n papist_n for_o whensoever_o one_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o the_o second_o substance_n that_o the_o first_o be_v turn_v into_o have_v his_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o first_o yea_o it_o have_v of_o it_o his_o original_n and_o offspring_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o when_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n whereof_o have_v that_o serpent_n his_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v whereof_o have_v he_o his_o original_n and_o offspring_n or_o be_v he_o before_o that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n and_o change_n be_v make_v all_o man_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o serpent_n have_v his_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v and_o also_o his_o original_n and_o offspring_n of_o moses_n rod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o before_o that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n or_o change_n be_v make_v the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n 7._o that_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o louse_n for_o neither_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o louse_n be_v before_o that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a tourn_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v and_o as_o they_o begin_v then_o so_o have_v they_o their_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o they_o again_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 2._o the_o same_o wine_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n and_o be_v not_o before_o that_o the_o water_n be_v miraculous_o turn_v into_o it_o if_o then_o they_o will_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n have_v their_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v and_o also_o their_o original_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o corruptible_a and_o insensible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o than_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v their_o be_v when_o by_o the_o almighty_a operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o word_n those_o corruptible_a and_o insensible_a creature_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o change_v into_o they_o but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o beginning_n original_a and_o offspring_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n 1._o be_v now_o glorify_v and_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o body_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v which_o be_v as_o often_o make_v and_o shape_v a_o new_a as_o they_o do_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cum_fw-la intention_n consecrandi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v papist_n some_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v vanish_v away_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o that_o which_o they_o do_v can_v not_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o one_o substance_n that_o be_v extant_a into_o another_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o some_o other_o name_n shall_v
and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o than_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o so_o his_o son_n i_o mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o image_n or_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o only_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o 12._o see_v the_o father_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n can_v fall_v 4._o and_o break_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v and_o which_o can_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n yea_o 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n and_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a and_o regenerate_v be_v most_o lively_a and_o most_o effectuous_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n thus_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o as_o god_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n or_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o his_o son_n be_v man_n or_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o make_v upon_o this_o teâ—te_fw-la of_o paul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o blue_a button_n and_o though_o they_o will_v maintain_v still_o that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divitie_z and_o godhead_n yet_o shall_v they_o win_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o his_o substance_n if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o person_n â–ª_o and_o take_v it_o so_o â–ª_o i_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v vsia_n vsia_n and_o three_o person_n which_o they_o call_v hypostasis_n hipostase_n we_o do_v grant_v then_o after_o this_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n touch_v his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o will_v yet_o this_o place_n will_v help_v they_o nothing_o no_o more_o than_o the_o place_n above_o rehearse_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v mawgrie_a their_o shave_a crown_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o we_o do_v now_o expound_v they_o but_o how_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v i_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n write_v chrismatis_fw-la dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la ultimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n participavit_fw-la connivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o cruse_n verò_fw-la manibus_fw-la militum_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o apostolis_n saecretius_fw-la impressa_fw-la sincera_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sincaeritas_fw-la exponeret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la caro_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la et_fw-la quibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la causae_fw-la effectibus_fw-la convenirent_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la nomina_fw-la vel_fw-la species_n ad_fw-la unam_fw-la reducerentur_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o significantia_fw-la &_o significata_fw-la eisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la censerentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o keep_v with_o his_o apostle_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o the_o sincere_a verity_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v secret_o print_v in_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v or_o expound_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o cause_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o diverse_a kind_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v reduce_v or_o bring_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v call_v by_o one_o name_n saint_n augustine_n 57_o beside_o that_o place_n that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o do_v write_v to_o bonifacius_n do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la say_v these_o word_n solet_fw-la autem_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eiuâ—_n rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la spicae_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la significant_a et_fw-la septem_fw-la boves_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la huic_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_fw-la significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquaem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la propter_fw-la vitalem_fw-la quandam_fw-la corpulentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la anima_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o english_a it_n be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v signify_v or_o betoken_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v betoken_v or_o signify_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v that_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v only_o in_o signification_n and_o because_o that_o the_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a lively_a substance_n do_v signify_v and_o betoken_v the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 23._o make_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_a therefore_o i_o will_v think_v it_o no_o labour_n lose_v to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o latin_a first_o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la â–ª_o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plaerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o sacrament_n
rejoice_a against_o hell_n 3._o for_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4._o and_o have_v spoil_v his_o enemy_n he_o have_v enrich_v 1_n and_o do_v daily_o enrich_v his_o people_n with_o heavenly_a richesse_n preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n with_o the_o mighty_a strength_n of_o his_o arm_n against_o the_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o satan_n the_o peril_n 2._o and_o of_o all_o the_o mighty_a ruler_n of_o darkness_n who_o he_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o heart_n bridle_n and_o keep_v in_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n and_o church_n three_o we_o learn_v by_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o here_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o about_o the_o earth_n 25._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v but_o in_o heaven_n above_o where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a honour_n and_o service_n than_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n bestow_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o love_n upon_o his_o poor_a needy_a member_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v still_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n conversant_a among_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n that_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n 14._o he_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o 1._o we_o learn_v also_o by_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n set_v our_o mind_n upon_o this_o transitory_a world_n sith_o that_o our_o head_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o have_v take_v away_o his_o corporal_a presence_n from_o it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o walk_v through_o it_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 3._o have_v always_o our_o conversation_n above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o 5._o a_o permanent_a or_o everlasting_a city_n of_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o sure_a building_n and_o of_o such_o a_o foundation_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v nor_o remove_v 7._o jew_n whereby_o the_o shameful_a error_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v tarry_v and_o reign_v here_o beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o by_o his_o ascension_n up_o in_o to_o heaven_n 18._o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a of_o all_o that_o by_o his_o ascend_v up_o 7._o we_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o most_o mighty_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v 3_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n advocate_n &_o mediator_n therefore_o 4._o we_o need_v to_o fear_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n if_o we_o have_v a_o steadfast_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o 4._o for_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n without_o doubt_n he_o be_v almighty_a sith_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v be_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o the_o father_n obedient_a unto_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o his_o father_n will_v say_v he_o nay_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o his_o name_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sith_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o also_o our_o head_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v love_v we_o he_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n to_o perish_v for_o he_o have_v therefore_o put_v on_o our_o flesh_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v temp_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o sin_n thereby_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o bishop_n that_o know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v or_o chance_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o be_v his_o lively_a member_n he_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o as_o it_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o saul_n 5._o who_o persecute_v his_o church_n and_o that_o also_o as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v his_o member_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v deliver_v but_o here_o will_v i_o bring_v in_o the_o comfortable_a scripture_n that_o do_v certify_v we_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o mighty_a friend_n 2d_o which_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n do_v always_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n 7._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o marvellous_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o peril_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a 8._o yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 7._o again_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o full_o or_o perfect_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o everliving_a for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 9_o which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n for_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n s._n john_n say_v also_o my_o little_a child_n 2._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v righteous_a these_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o he_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v speak_v these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o we_o all_o uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o have_v then_o so_o many_o notable_a sentence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o do_v now_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o xxv_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o pray_v and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o dead_a creature_n i_o mean_v unto_o dead_a saint_n for_o to_o make_v they_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercesour_n sith_o that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o only_a syllable_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v ▪_o again_o where_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o they_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o obtain_v our_o petition_n prayer_n and_o request_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n 14._o whatsoever_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o pray_n unto_o dead_a saint_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o why_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o
say_v objection_n that_o in_o this_o place_n one_o be_v not_o take_v for_o only_o and_o therefore_o that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v have_v a_o better_a show_n of_o a_o truth_n they_o allege_v moses_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o write_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v one_o day_n here_o say_v they_o unus_fw-la one_o do_v not_o signify_v one_o only_o but_o first_o for_o afterwards_o sire_v other_o day_n be_v name_v so_o likewise_o when_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a mediator_n answer_n if_o they_o can_v aswell_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_o have_v ordain_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n as_o moses_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v create_v and_o make_v many_o day_n then_o will_v i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o must_v be_v take_v for_o first_o but_o until_o they_o have_v prove_v unto_o i_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v some_o second_o third_o or_o four_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n between_o he_o and_o we_o i_o will_v in_o nowise_o receive_v their_o exposition_n but_o will_v say_v and_o believe_v still_o that_o by_o this_o word_n one_o saint_n paul_n do_v understand_v one_o only_a for_o 2._o with_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n when_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o self_n sentence_n there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o idolater_n may_v â—â—uille_v and_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v allege_v that_o place_n against_o they_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o this_o word_n note_n unus_fw-la one_o be_v not_o there_o take_v for_o one_o only_a but_o for_o first_o or_o chief_a the_o like_a also_o may_v they_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o saying_n of_o moses_n â—_o where_o he_o say_v audi_fw-la israel_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v hear_v oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o true_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o christian_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o moses_n and_o paul_n against_o they_o they_o will_v answer_v as_o our_o papistical_a hardonians_n and_o lovanistes_n do_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o by_o this_o word_n one_o understand_v alone_o or_o only_o but_o first_o or_o chief_a may_v not_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n hemerobaptiste_n one_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n may_v not_o i_o say_v the_o hemerobaptiste_n who_o epiphanius_n do_v speak_v of_o use_v the_o like_a cavillation_n for_o to_o defend_v their_o sacrilegious_a baptism_n wherewith_o they_o baptise_a themselves_o every_o day_n to_o the_o utter_a profaning_n of_o the_o holy_a baptism_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n once_o for_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o reprove_v their_o heretical_a do_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v mean_a there_o by_o this_o word_n one_o not_o one_o only_o but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a baptism_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v elude_v or_o mock_v away_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o again_o 20._o they_o do_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o in_o luke_n and_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o marie_n magdalene_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o say_v they_o one_o be_v take_v not_o for_o one_o only_o but_o for_o the_o first_o so_o that_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o take_v in_o paul_n answer_n forsooth_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o both_o in_o luke_n and_o john_n this_o word_n unus_fw-la one_o be_v take_v for_o first_o well_o but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o genitive_a case_n that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sabbati_fw-la or_o sabbatorum_fw-la but_o saint_n paul_n use_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o say_v plain_o â—_o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mediator_n but_o that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o very_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o upon_o their_o saying_n and_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o mediator_n doctrine_n &_o advocate_n than_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a mediator_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o next_o after_o the_o first_o for_o as_o uno_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v signify_v the_o first_o or_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n so_o after_o their_o opinion_n unus_fw-la mediator_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o next_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o next_o after_o the_o first_o what_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o against_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v objection_n that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n they_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n only_o for_o say_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a argument_n to_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la saint_n james_n be_v none_o so_o be_v it_o a_o fond_a reason_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n answer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o abominable_o they_o do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n 2._o but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n they_o say_v that_o our_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v foolish_a but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o childish_a be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o queen_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elizabeth_n the_o first_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v queen_n all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v that_o such_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o â–ª_o even_o so_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ergo_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o advocate_n be_v a_o very_a naughty_a and_o foolish_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o can_v in_o nowise_o be_v good_a now_o to_o say_v saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la saint_n james_n be_v none_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n sith_o that_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o saint_n james_n be_v aswell_o a_o apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v but_o where_o have_v they_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n yea_o say_v they_o again_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o do_v attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n objection_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o do_v pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v 5._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o saint_n paul_n write_v these_o word_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 3._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n here_o he_o do_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v
any_o other_o for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o sith_o that_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o none_o other_o ¶_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o the_o angel_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n form_n figure_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n and_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o endue_v with_o immortality_n he_o do_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v i_o say_v in_o his_o majesty_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v even_o we_o which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v many_o even_o among_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n that_o by_o the_o quick_a do_v understand_v those_o that_o do_v live_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n dead_a and_o by_o the_o dead_a do_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v also_o dead_a unto_o god_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a sith_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v but_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o at_o the_o same_o present_a time_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n some_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o christâ—_n our_o saviour_n say_v 19_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o no_n &_o of_o sodom_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o none_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o god_o do_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v so_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n shall_v reprove_v he_o a_o liar_n sith_o then_o the_o come_n of_o our_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a judge_n understand_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o of_o sodom_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v where_o he_o do_v both_o say_v and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v uere_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinckel_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v uncorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o uncorruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 4._o this_o sudden_a change_n and_o alteration_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v even_a which_o shall_v remain_v in_o steed_n of_o death_n for_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o be_v short_a this_o transitory_a life_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_a of_o a_o eye_n be_v change_v into_o a_o most_o blessedfull_a life_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o of_o this_o have_v we_o a_o most_o evident_a and_o plain_a example_n 2._o both_o in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v take_v up_o quick_a the_o true_a meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n that_o peter_n make_v unto_o cornelius_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o saint_n paul_n use_v to_o his_o disciple_n timothy_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n â–ª_o in_o his_o glorify_a manhood_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v alive_a here_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o dead_a i_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n 5._o for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 5._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o father_n which_o true_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o all_o 21._o &_o to_o put_v away_o all_o vain_a fear_n from_o the_o unquiet_a &_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o who_o of_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 3_n seek_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v we_o 2._o shall_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advocate_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n give_v sentence_n against_o we_o jesus_n christ_n yester_a day_n and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o continue_v for_o ever_o 13._o if_o he_o continue_v still_o jesus_n christ_n what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v 1._o but_o save_v his_o people_n as_o the_o angel_n most_o true_o testify_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o soever_o in_o the_o extreme_a agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o conscience_n 5._o our_o mortal_a enemy_n satan_n do_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o for_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n let_v we_o bold_o appeal_v from_o christ_n be_v judge_n to_o christ_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n these_o godly_a saying_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 2._o it_o be_v god_o that_o justify_v who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o be_v we_o not_o 5._o as_o many_o as_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v we_o not_o his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o be_v our_o head_n he_o shall_v cast_v we_o away_o 1._o be_v not_o these_o saint_n paul_n word_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o let_v we_o then_o endeavour_v ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_n through_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v we_o 2._o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o how_o can_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n will_n some_o body_n say_v be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o objection_n sith_o that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n 12._o that_o ever_o we_o speak_v in_o all_o our_o life_n time_n or_o sith_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v 4._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a yea_o at_o that_o day_n the_o very_a thought_n &_o secret_n
or_o hell._n that_o christes_fw-fr soul_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v down_o thither_o to_o fetch_v they_o out_o and_o also_o declare_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o like_a word_n upon_o the_o cross_n 23.46_o by_o which_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n go_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n do_v pierce_v through_o and_o into_o the_o very_a hell_n itself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n 14.13_o that_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n feel_v their_o full_a pain_n and_o just_a damnation_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o satan_n himself_o feel_v all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o darkness_n be_v weaken_v vanquish_a and_o fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o utter_v decay_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n feel_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o redemption_n 19.30_o how_o it_o be_v now_o full_o perfect_v and_o end_v for_o they_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v by_o i_o teach_v it_o be_v noise_v abroad_o in_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_a man_n that_o i_o have_v deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o i_o be_v a_o open_a heretic_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o life_n but_o cruel_a death_n when_o those_o report_n and_o false_a rumour_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o his_o faith_n and_o give_v i_o patience_n 24.14_o know_v well_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o and_o teach_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o also_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o will_v this_o people_n say_v and_o report_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o read_v my_o book_n wherein_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n deseension_n into_o hell_n be_v handle_v that_o thus_o begin_v to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v i_o before_o they_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v the_o truth_n open_v upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o i_o clean_o alter_v my_o former_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v make_v before_o &_o make_v this_o as_o a_o apology_n or_o defence_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o will_v or_o shall_v carp_v against_o it_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o friendly_a reader_n to_o lend_v i_o thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v i_o thy_o eye_n to_o see_v i_o thy_o tongue_n to_o read_v i_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o judge_v i_o with_o a_o upright_o judgement_n accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o david_n say_v be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 19.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v that_o 10.21_o that_o give_v light_o unto_o the_o eye_n by_o it_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v circumspect_a our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 17.11_o for_o those_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n like_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o outward_a thing_n 37._o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v titubat_fw-la fides_fw-la si_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vacillat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n waver_v then_o do_v faith_n stumble_v i_o will_v now_o accord_v to_o my_o small_a skill_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o large_o than_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o my_o book_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a i_o shall_v pray_v thou_o to_o stand_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v here_o must_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o s._n hierome_n sometime_o say_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o like_a case_n hierosolymitani_fw-la quaeso_fw-la lector_n ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr iuditio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la adversario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la neve_o personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la that_o be_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o remember_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o understanding_n that_o as_o thou_o judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o favour_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n and_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o cause_n only_o first_o thou_o shall_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o read_v as_o rofinus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o roman_a crede_fw-la nor_o yet_o in_o the_o nicen_n crede_fw-la the_o east_n church_n have_v it_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n leave_v it_o out_o for_o we_o may_v read_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o part_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la be_v not_o in_o old_a time_n so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n meet_v to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o crede_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n that_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a mystery_n of_o a_o weighty_a matter_n expositio_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n unto_o this_o say_v sciendum_fw-la sane_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la know_v you_o for_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o add_v this_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n no_o neither_o yet_o the_o east_n church_n have_v add_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o crede_fw-la unto_o this_o erasmus_n full_o agree_v say_v atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la quum_fw-la symbolum_n nicenae_n 4._o sine_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n synodi_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la huius_fw-la symboli_fw-la explanatio_fw-la ne_fw-la illic_fw-la quidem_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la particulae_fw-la respondeat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la denique_fw-la inconcintas_fw-la sermonis_fw-la arguit_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quopiam_fw-la intertextum_fw-la emblema_fw-la that_o be_v moreover_o although_o the_o symbol_n or_o crede_fw-la of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o nice_a or_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o symbol_n or_o crede_fw-la call_v the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v correspondent_a to_o this_o particle_n final_o the_o very_a inconcinnitie_n and_o unhandsome_a join_n or_o hang_v together_o of_o the_o speech_n and_o oration_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o parcel_n or_o particle_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o other_o article_n by_o some_o other_o man_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n put_v not_o this_o article_n into_o the_o crede_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n loco_fw-la quia_fw-la vetustissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la magna_fw-la â—_z cavebant_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la asseverarent_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la evidenter_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testimenti_fw-la talâ—â—_n sunt_fw-la articuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la excepto_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o father_n of_o ancient_a time_n with_o great_a religion_n take_v heed_n &_o be_v warâ—_n that_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n namely_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n such_o manner_n article_n be_v all_o the_o other_o only_o this_o one_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n except_v thus_o far_o erasmus_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la expound_v the_o crede_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n declare_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n in_o suffer_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n from_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n add_v pilate_n name_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o grave_n and_o belly_n never_o none_n lie_v before_o nor_o after_o etc_n etc_n but_o of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n he_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o recite_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o article_n put_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la at_o the_o
first_o will_v saint_n augustine_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o think_v you_o or_o at_o least_o â–ª_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v in_o entreat_v of_o the_o belief_n i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o for_o of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n he_o be_v most_o precise_a and_o vigilant_a in_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v faith_n so_o that_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o some_o aftercomer_n as_o erasmus_n before_o have_v say_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o then_o that_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o hierome_n say_v 98._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o soever_o we_o affirm_v we_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o augustine_n say_v sine_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nihil_fw-la definiendum_fw-la est_fw-la 157._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o affirm_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 3.21_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o son_n must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o whereto_o it_o give_v no_o witness_n that_o be_v always_o false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v 23._o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v refellitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la see_v this_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o those_o father_n that_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o zacharie_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachie_n be_v john_n baptist_n father_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o affirm_v therefore_o i_o say_v â–ª_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o of_o berea_n do_v as_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v there_o that_o ever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o limbo_n only_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n etc_n etc_n some_o will_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v what_o sir_n you_o say_v not_o true_o be_v there_o not_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n although_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o zacharie_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n 3.19_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i_o do_v grant_n it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v unto_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o hell_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o stephanus_n translation_n have_v non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n or_o person_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o have_v the_o tygurian_a translation_n also_o for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n nâ—pesch_n signify_v a_o body_n 9.10_o or_o person_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o numeri_fw-la also_o for_o this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n for_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n 46.26_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a threescore_o and_o six_o fowl_n that_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o person_n or_o body_n and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 2.41_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o peter_n sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 3.20_o that_o be_v three_o thousand_o person_n and_o so_o peter_n use_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v eight_o person_n or_o body_n s._n paul_n also_o use_v that_o word_n say_v 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v let_v every_o body_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a etc_n etc_n by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o 19.20_o so_o job_n say_v in_o matter_n one_o although_o in_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o for_o this_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v â—ée_z in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o do_v entreat_v of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n death_n expound_v that_o word_n hell_n say_n vis_fw-fr tamen_fw-la verbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultuâ—_n dicitur_fw-la symbo_n that_o be_v howbeit_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o zacharie_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n serve_v little_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n for_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n save_v his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n 17.9_o which_o he_o do_v make_v with_o abraham_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o so_o zacharie_n compare_v the_o babylonical_a overthrow_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v to_o a_o dry_a pit_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o prisoner_n not_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v captive_n under_o satan_n the_o peril_n man_n enemy_n who_o be_v prefigure_v before_o by_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o the_o waterless_a pit_n he_o understand_v the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n &_o calamity_n whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o come_v out_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o the_o help_a hand_n and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o exposition_n 35._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n alio_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la propheâ—ia_fw-la loquens_fw-la de_fw-la remissioâ—e_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la sanguine_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tui_fw-la â—misisti_fw-la vinctos_fw-la tuos_fw-la de_fw-la lacu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la velit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la sentiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la significari_fw-la melius_fw-la nisi_fw-la humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la siâ—cam_fw-la profundiâ—atem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fluentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la lucum_fw-la dâ—_n hoc_fw-la quip_n lacâ—â—_n in_o psalmo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la lacu_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o the_o luâ—â—_n lâ—mi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n
thou_o also_o say_v he_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n let_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o no_o water_n be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o lake_n or_o pit_n man_n may_v judge_v many_o way_n and_o that_o after_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o i_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v better_v be_v understand_v by_o it_o than_o the_o dry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o barren_a profundity_n of_o the_o deepness_n of_o man_n misery_n where_o the_o stream_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mud_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o this_o pit_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n 59.2_o and_o he_o have_v say_v he_o bring_v i_o â–ª_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o misery_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n hitherto_o augustine_n thus_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o those_o misery_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o waterless_a pit_n but_o unto_o the_o live_n for_o he_o say_v direct_o after_o turn_v you_o to_o the_o strong_a hold_n you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o dead_a 9.12_o but_o to_o the_o live_n only_o for_o the_o prophet_n bid_v they_o turn_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v where_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o saint_n hierome_n therefore_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v hang_v upon_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n 1.20_o peter_n confirm_v this_o say_v so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n as_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v say_v above_o 2.30_o upon_o the_o psalm_n may_v suffice_v for_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v prophetical_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v and_o preach_v or_o bring_v out_o any_o soul_n from_o hell_n that_o be_v nothing_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n but_o he_o prophesy_v there_o only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2.30_o for_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n open_a and_o expound_v it_o say_v therefore_o sing_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n to_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n 31_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o person_n or_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o grave_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n here_o note_n 32_o that_o where_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n immediate_o he_o name_v it_o flesh_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o one_o scripture_n open_v another_o so_o hierome_n say_v moris_n scripturarum_fw-la obscuris_fw-la manifesta_fw-la subnectere_fw-la that_o be_v 64._o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o join_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n m._n theodorus_n beza_n translate_v that_o verse_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la 2._o thus_o non_fw-la relinque_fw-la cadaver_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la for_o as_o he_o say_v nequâ—_n enim_fw-la petrus_n hic_fw-la disputat_fw-la de_fw-la animi_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectione_fw-la eaque_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la corruptio_fw-la peter_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o no_o corruption_n can_v or_o shall_v corrupt_v it_o again_o he_o say_v dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la praetermissuros_fw-la fuisse_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la historiam_fw-la descensus_fw-la animae_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o arbitror_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la veterum_fw-la pace_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la somnia_fw-la esse_fw-la quacunque_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la commemorantur_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v never_o have_v over_o pass_v or_o let_v slip_v with_o silence_n such_o a_o history_n of_o the_o descend_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o i_o judge_v &_o say_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n what_o soever_o of_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v write_v or_o remember_v amongst_o they_o to_o be_v but_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n give_v this_o counsel_n 145._o nemo_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la credaâ—_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la dese_fw-fr credi_fw-la voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v let_v no_o man_n believe_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o christ_n have_v will_v thou_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n now_o last_o 3.18.19_o be_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n hereupon_o they_o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n but_o yet_o stay_v a_o little_a thou_o must_v note_v gentle_a reader_n that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v anima_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o go_v tantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la only_o in_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o m._n caluin_n say_v sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la long_o diversa_fw-la animam_fw-la christi_fw-la venisse_fw-la et_fw-la christum_n praedicasse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la potentia_fw-la these_o be_v say_v he_o great_a difference_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v and_o to_o say_v christ_n to_o have_v preach_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o friendly_a reader_n here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n in_o these_o two_o word_n spiritus_fw-la &_o carcer_fw-la the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prison_n understand_v that_o by_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v nor_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v himself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quicken_v he_o that_o be_v his_o godly_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o quicken_v his_o humanity_n paul_n open_v this_o very_o plain_o to_o the_o cor._n say_v christ_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n 13.4_o yet_o live_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n where_o peter_n name_v it_o the_o spirit_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v and_o quicken_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2.12_o and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o shewth_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v show_v also_o upon_o we_o all_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o by_o these_o place_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o peter_n mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v god_n divine_a power_n and_o might_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o that_o peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o 6.3_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a but_o he_o alude_v it_o to_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la permanebit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la inaeternum_fw-la quia_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n so_o that_o
in_o the_o pope_n boat_n his_o oar_n will_v direct_o row_v thou_o to_o that_o haven_n and_o port_n where_o doctor_n story_n of_o late_o cast_v his_o anchor_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o for_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v halter_v he_o give_v all_o traitorous_a papist_n the_o pope_n blessing_n with_o his_o heel_n at_o tybourne_n a_o end_n and_o blessing_n most_o meet_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o papist_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o else_o good_a lord_n send_v a_o merry_a wind_n to_o blow_v they_o all_o into_o that_o course_n that_o felton_n and_o story_n before_o have_v run_v for_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_fw-fr or_o poor_a that_o hold_v with_o any_o popish_a or_o papistical_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o rank_a traitor_n in_o his_o heart_n 121.5.6.7.8_o and_o when_o time_n serve_v it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n as_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o late_a traitorous_a rebel_n which_o seek_v the_o suppress_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n if_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o us._n what_o rest_v now_o 17.14_o but_o that_o we_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o obey_v our_o queen_n and_o her_o magistrate_n and_o also_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n but_o his_o dwell_v place_n no_o walk_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o my_o long_a preface_n most_o hearty_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n this_o simple_a and_o rude_a work_n of_o i_o consider_v my_o good_a meaning_n and_o will_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n who_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o better_o if_o better_a he_o have_v in_o store_n i_o must_v warn_v thou_o not_o to_o look_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o isocrates_n nor_o the_o high_a stile_n of_o demosthenes_n nor_o for_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o plato_n nor_o the_o eloquent_a word_n of_o cicero_n or_o for_o the_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o theucidides_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v foul_o be_v deceive_v but_o for_o bare_a and_o simple_a word_n 12.14_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o good_n but_o god_n not_o gasinge_n but_o gain_n not_o praise_n but_o profit_n not_o money_n but_o man_n therefore_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a reader_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n help_v i_o with_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n in_o read_v hereof_o let_v reason_n lead_v thou_o let_v the_o authority_n persuade_v thou_o and_o let_v truth_n enforce_v thou_o god_o of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v or_o soon_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o queen_n foe_n that_o hold_v of_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n faith_n confound_v all_o error_n oh_o lord_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o thy_o truth_n and_o glory_n to_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a name_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o fare_v well_o gentle_a reader_n from_o redcliffe_n in_o bristol_n ¶_o thy_o poor_a brother_n in_o christ_n john_n northbrooke_n preacher_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o chapiters_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o governance_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc_n etc_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n cap._n 3._o fol._n 3._o of_o christ_n burial_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o have_v get_v thereby_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 4._o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 5._o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n answer_v cap._n 6._o fol._n 7._o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v fall_n ca._n 7._o foe_n 9_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 11._o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o depart_n hence_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 14._o child_n that_o be_v dead_a bear_v or_o die_v before_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o baptism_n not_o damn_v nor_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o popish_a limb_n cap._n 10._o fol._n 15._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o life_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 31._o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v here_o amongst_o us._n ca._n 12._o foe_n 34_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o not_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n cap._n 13._o fol._n 37._o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n cap._n 14._o fol._n 40._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n cap._n 15._o fol_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n cap_n â–ª_o 16._o fol._n 49._o against_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 17._o fol_n 56._o how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 18._o fol._n 59_o whether_o the_o papist_n have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o crosse._n cap._n 19_o fol._n 61._o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 20._o fol._n 64._o the_o wicked_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cap._n 21._o fol._n 66._o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n cap._n 22._o fol._n 68_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n cap._n 23._o fol._n 78._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n cap._n 24._o fol._n 79._o against_o pray_v and_o intercession_n to_o saintes_n cap._n 25._o fol._n 80._o christ_n be_v both_o our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n ca._n 26._o foe_n â—2_o the_o principal_a argument_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o pray_v to_o saint_n answer_v cap._n 27._o fol._n 85._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n cap._n 28._o fol._n 98._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n cap._n 29._o fol._n 99_o to_o who_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v terrible_a cap._n 30._o fol._n 102._o the_o subtle_a mean_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o security_n cap._n 31._o fol._n 104._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n cap._n 32._o fol._n 107._o the_o strength_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n ca._n 33._o foe_n 108._o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v cap._n 34._o fol._n 111._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n cap._n 35._o fol._n 112._o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o cap._n 36._o fol._n 113._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o cap._n 37._o fol._n 117._o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n cap._n 38._o fol._n
unto_o death_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o but_o howsoever_o man_n list_v to_o take_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o belief_n that_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o for_o except_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v environ_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n hell_n will_v have_v swallow_v we_o up_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n we_o shall_v have_v perish_v utter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o that_o old_a venomous_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o 12._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n dissension_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v the_o question_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o death_n or_o lie_v continual_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n etc_n etc_n for_o seek_v all_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o end_n to_o a_o neither_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o christ_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o east_n church_n have_v it_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicen_n creed_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o be_v short_a you_o shall_v understand_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n videl_z first_o in_o power_n as_o when_o the_o uaile_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n power_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 19.40_o second_o in_o spirit_n when_o as_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o third_o in_o person_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 4.9_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jews_n be_v to_o bury_v &_o paul_n say_v now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o dear_a brother_n be_v my_o belief_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n reader_n or_o man_n dream_n or_o phantacy_n and_o report_v not_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wherefore_o read_v with_o judgement_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n come_v not_o pray_fw-mi iudicio_fw-la but_o with_o iudicio_fw-la hell_n some_o there_o be_v again_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o it_o go_v only_o down_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o limb_n ▪_o and_o also_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o less_o perfection_n than_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o penance_n for_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o for_o limb_n i_o know_v none_o but_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o to_o say_v true_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n do_v shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o world_n ¶_o the_o vij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v false_a 1._o as_o for_o purgatory_n i_o know_v none_o other_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n again_o none_o other_o fire_n do_v i_o know_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n 3._o but_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o promise_v to_o baptise_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a word_n whereof_o himself_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15._o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v true_a purgatory_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v purge_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n that_o other_o purgatory_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n purgatory_n without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n be_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a blaspheme_n against_o the_o merit_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n for_o by_o it_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o unperfect_a saviour_n and_o of_o less_o authority_n power_n and_o strength_n than_o they_o will_v have_v that_o fleshe_o idol_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o pernicious_a antichrist_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n unto_o who_o they_o dare_v attribute_n and_o give_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o absolve_v man_n and_o to_o grant_n unto_o they_o a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n even_o a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o deliver_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o offence_n itself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o whereas_o poor_a christ_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o be_v scarce_o able_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n at_o least_o he_o can_v release_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n 63.5_o for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o forgive_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o pain_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n till_o we_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o or_o till_o we_o have_v buy_v they_o out_o at_o the_o antichrist_n hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o shaveling_n or_o else_o we_o must_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v here_o yet_o a_o live_v if_o at_o least_o we_o intend_v for_o to_o escape_v that_o hot_a burn_a fire_n of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o way_n christ_n shall_v be_v but_o half_a a_o a_o saviour_n and_o god_n his_o father_n a_o most_o abominable_a and_o deceitful_a liar_n for_o he_o say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 18._o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n fulfil_v false_a i_o pray_v you_o if_o he_o do_v so_o cruel_o punish_v our_o wickedness_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o be_v this_o to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o what_o can_v these_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a sophister_n allege_v now_o for_o themselves_o will_v they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n most_o true_o either_o they_o must_v say_v so_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o can_v find_v out_o or_o else_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v most_o detestable_a and_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n this_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o bounteous_a lord_n who_o be_v always_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n do_v cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n 43._o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o
word_n be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v â–ª_o for_o many_o comfortable_a lesson_n may_v be_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o and_o foremost_a true_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o glad_a &_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o word_n how_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n &_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o do_v send_v he_o be_v become_v a_o most_o merciful_a &_o love_a father_n unto_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christes_fw-fr sake_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v atonement_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o we_o note_n to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d all_o ouâ—_n sin_n have_v already_o everlasting_a life_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o triumph_v with_o their_o head_n in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o already_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n kingdom_n we_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o by_o hope_n &_o we_o be_v therein_o already_o confirm_v by_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o the_o faithful_a believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o if_o after_o their_o death_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n hell_n they_o must_v be_v broil_v and_o roast_v in_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n by_o the_o space_n of_o vij_o year_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o other_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v this_o the_o blissful_a rest_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v promise_n unto_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 14._o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o their_o death_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n very_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a resse_n if_o when_o a_o man_n have_v toil_v and_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o note_n he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o a_o hot_a burn_a oven_n i_o judge_v he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o go_v unto_o his_o rest_n second_o here_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o saâ—e_z nothing_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o offence_n for_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o 1._o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o they_o must_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a pain_n in_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o hell_n fire_n as_o they_o say_v if_o no_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o they_o no_o offendor_n be_v wont_a to_o suffer_v punishment_n except_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v nulla_fw-la igitur_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la iuxta_fw-la carnem_fw-la versantur_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o the_o other_o world_n suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god._n last_o of_o all_o this_o aâ—e_n we_o assure_v of_o that_o they_o which_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o power_n of_o death_n life_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o after_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v that_o eternal_a &_o everlasting_a life_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o many_o goodly_a &_o comfortable_a example_n 16._o for_o there_o do_v we_o read_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n carry_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o joy_n and_o felicity_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n by_o christ_n 23._o do_v say_v remember_v i_o oh_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n straight_o way_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v he_o this_o most_o comfortable_a answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 24._o for_o so_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n as_o john_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v â–ª_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n so_o likewise_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o book_n nay_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 33._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v bring_v here_o a_o trick_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a sophistry_n trick_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n do_v obtain_v this_o free_a pardon_n at_o christ_n hand_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n which_o all_o man_n must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v for_o privilege_n as_o the_o lawyer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n i_o do_v answer_n privilege_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o privilege_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_a in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n for_o though_o many_o be_v call_v 20._o yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o these_o few_o do_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n belong_v and_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o lawyer_n say_v shall_v also_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o point_n as_o then_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o also_o the_o in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 〈…〉_o punishment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v â—se_a again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o body_n of_o â—hese_n unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o death_n 〈…〉_o plain_o do_v he_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈…〉_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o locum_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la gehennam_fw-la vbi_fw-la omnis_fw-la apostate_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la supplicia_fw-la experietur_fw-la tertium_fw-la penituâ—_n ignoraâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o divine_a 〈…〉_o that_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o second_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o hell_n fire_n wherein_o all_o apostate_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o do_v sâ—ffeâ—_n torment_n and_o pain_n no_o third_o play_n at_o all_o do_v we_o know_v nor_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n place_n and_o 〈…〉_o place_n â–ª_o he_o 〈…〉_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_o place_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o
moravians_n both_o origene_n and_o also_o cyprian_n be_v wont_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o thâ—_z parent_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n err_v geve_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o mystical_a bread_n but_o also_o the_o mystical_a cup._n and_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n they_o do_v common_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o young_a infant_n and_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o this_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o great_a learned_a man_n do_v take_v the_o saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n whereof_o it_o do_v come_v also_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o if_o a_o man_n after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v fool_n have_v once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o can_v never_o be_v damn_v or_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o do_v always_o stick_v unto_o the_o bare_a letter_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o same_o can_v not_o lie_v but_o saint_n augustine_n do_v both_o reprove_v trumpington_n and_o also_o confute_v that_o error_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o the_o person_n of_o trumpington_n who_o read_v the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n on_o passion_n sunday_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o these_o word_n eli_n eli_n â—ama-sabacthani_a call_v the_o church_n warden_n to_o he_o and_o say_v true_o this_o book_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o his_o name_n be_v here_o i_o will_v scrape_v out_o his_o name_n and_o put_v in_o our_o own_o parish_n name_n and_o so_o he_o do_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v again_o trumpington_n trumpington_n lamasabacthani_a thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o absurdity_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v into_o for_o lack_v that_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v thorough_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v go_v still_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n saint_n hierome_n say_v very_o notable_o non_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la galat._n sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n once_o say_v to_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n 2._o andite_n novatiani_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la scripture_n câ—lestes_fw-la leguntur_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la harken_v hereto_o you_o novatian_a heretic_n amongst_o who_o the_o heavenly_a scripture_n be_v read_v rather_o they_o well_o perceive_v or_o understand_v for_o if_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v take_v after_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o they_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o they_o that_o never_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o die_v shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o child_n then_o to_o baptize_v or_o christian_a they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v think_v good_a other_o that_o they_o shall_v aswell_o geve_v authority_n unto_o the_o midwife_n to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o the_o infant_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o they_o geve_v they_o authority_n to_o minister_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o be_v yea_o rather_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o strength_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o condemn_v any_o because_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o they_o do_v send_v all_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o die_v without_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n think_v they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o have_v come_v to_o it_o but_o whereas_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o midwife_n how_o they_o baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o as_o that_o i_o do_v allow_v their_o do_n â—_o for_o i_o be_o of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a mind_n and_o do_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v authority_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o use_v any_o ministration_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v lawful_o as_o aaron_n be_v 28._o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n only_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o preach_v marus_fw-la saint_n paul_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v have_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n much_o less_o to_o minister_v a_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v always_o do_v with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o must_v go_v both_o together_o therefore_o be_v it_o right_o condemn_v &_o flat_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 100_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n that_o woman_n shall_v once_o presume_v to_o baptize_v any_o at_o all_o and_o where_o they_o hang_v so_o much_o of_o necessity_n if_o the_o child_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v that_o then_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o at_o that_o instant_n of_o necessity_n 13._o for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la si_fw-la laicus_fw-la necessitate_n compulsus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dederit_fw-la nescis_fw-la a_o pie_n quisquam_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la repetendum_fw-la although_o a_o lie_v man_n compel_v by_o necessity_n do_v geve_v baptism_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v godly_a say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v iterate_v how_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o that_o augustine_n be_v bear_v be_v gather_v of_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v nor_o to_o baptize_v nor_o to_o offer_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o claim_v to_o herself_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o man_n office_n much_o less_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n epiphanius_n be_v a_o substantial_a witness_n 1._o where_o he_o reprove_v martion_n that_o he_o give_v woman_n liberty_n to_o baptize_v many_o foolish_a woman_n and_o man_n do_v say_v if_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n nora_n not_o so_o god_n pronounce_v that_o he_o adopt_v our_o infant_n to_o be_v his_o own_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o in_o this_o word_n be_v contain_v their_o salvation_n for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v neither_o faith_n hope_n love_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o the_o election_n of_o god_o by_o which_o be_v save_v not_o only_o they_o which_o of_o full_a year_n of_o understanding_n do_v believe_v hope_v love_n fear_v call_v upon_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n etc_o etc_o but_o also_o infant_n albeit_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o baptism_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o hang_v so_o much_o upon_o creature_n that_o we_o exclude_v and_o doubt_v of_o our_o creator_n and_o for_o our_o foolish_a good_a intentes_fw-la sake_n 1â—_o will_v suffer_v sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o woman_n case_n clean_a and_o beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o do_v hold_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o meet_a and_o lawful_a for_o a_o midwife_n to_o baptize_v child_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n than_o it_o be_v for_o she_o to_o preach_v public_o and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n open_o or_o otherwise_o but_o let_v we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â–ª_o that_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o poor_a silly_a infant_n and_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v yea_o they_o that_o will_v consider_v diligent_o and_o weigh_v the_o absurdity_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o follow_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o baptism_n go_v thus_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v
shall_v be_v punish_v with_o unquenchable_a and_o everlasting_a fire_n therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o need_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a limb_n for_o they_o many_o doctor_n consider_v the_o great_a rigour_n that_o he_o do_v use_v against_o the_o little_a infant_n baptize_v have_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n much_o contrary_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o among_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v saint_n augustine_n carnificem_fw-la infantium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unmerciful_a tormentor_n of_o infant_n though_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o he_o more_o reverent_o but_o first_o and_o foremost_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v be_v saint_n augustine_n or_o not_o for_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n do_v nothing_o resemble_v the_o phrase_n that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v use_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v he_o religion_n for_o this_o holy_a doctor_n do_v always_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o sobriety_n both_o write_v &_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n rash_o without_o some_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o this_o book_n for_o what_o scripture_n do_v he_o allege_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o rigorous_a sentence_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v against_o those_o poor_a infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v always_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n hold_v for_o a_o surety_n believe_v undoubted_o i_o do_v here_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o reason_n that_o do_v move_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o he_o do_v trim_a their_o new_a forge_a limb_n that_o they_o do_v assign_v unto_o the_o poor_a silly_a infant_n that_o either_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o die_v without_o baptism_n again_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v after_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o occasion_n he_o may_v have_v to_o write_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o necessity_n and_o unableness_n do_v excuse_v they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n why_o shall_v young_a infant_n be_v more_o unexcusable_a which_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o reasonable_a excuse_n than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n can_v have_v for_o when_o they_o die_v be_v little_a one_o either_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n or_o out_o of_o it_o be_v it_o long_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v have_v god_n conceive_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o those_o poor_a silly_a infant_n which_o be_v only_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n than_o against_o they_o which_o be_v of_o age_n have_v beside_o original_a sin_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n weight_o of_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n although_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v make_v it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n for_o the_o one_o by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n shall_v it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o other_o when_o the_o cause_n and_o excuse_n be_v a_o like_a but_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o mark_v exceed_v that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o estimation_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o see_v that_o some_o folk_n do_v attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o make_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o corruptible_a clementes_fw-la a_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o some_o again_o do_v take_v they_o but_o for_o bare_a sign_n without_o any_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n esteem_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o esteem_v the_o common_a badge_n or_o cognisance_n that_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n do_v wear_v for_o to_o declare_v what_o lord_n or_o master_n they_o do_v serve_v and_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o anabaptist_n exceed_v above_o all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v be_v baptize_v again_o but_o most_o chief_o in_o that_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o young_a infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v everlasting_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n for_o sith_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n 22._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n we_o look_v only_o to_o be_v save_v why_o shall_v the_o seal_v of_o this_o everlasting_a testament_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o now_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o forsooth_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v after_o this_o fort_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_o but_o little_a infant_n and_o babe_n do_v please_v god_n 18.15_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rebuke_v they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o i_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n though_o they_o can_v yet_o declare_v it_o outward_o and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n 23._o who_o word_n be_v these_o infant_n habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la prope_a fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o little_a infant_n or_o child_n have_v faith_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n &_o afterwards_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_a so_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o the_o infant_n and_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o sith_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n though_o but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v sanctify_v &_o afterward_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o confirmation_n do_v come_v that_o child_n after_o certain_a year_n be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o their_o parent_n or_o friend_n in_o baptism_n profess_v to_o have_v they_o baptize_v therein_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o 16._o but_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o so_o say_v saint_n augustine_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la manum_fw-la impositio_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o what_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n else_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o turn_v among_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o their_o five_o feign_a sacrament_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o sacrament_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o baptism_n for_o this_o they_o write_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o book_n 2._o sacramentum_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la maius_fw-la baptismo_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la dignioribus_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o in_o digniore_fw-la parte_fw-la corporis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o the_o cause_n be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o worthy_a person_n donatus_n and_o in_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n here_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v a_o heresy_n of_o donatus_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v have_v sacrament_n to_o take_v their_o force_n and_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o minister_v it_o not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n say_v this_o but_o also_o
i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n only_o ¶_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o â–ª_o and_o noâ—_n in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n before_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o their_o gay_a paint_a reason_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o whersoever_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v â–ª_o there_o must_v his_o manhood_n be_v also_o because_o that_o they_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o once_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o but_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a tâ—_n prove_v now_o â—oth_o by_o natural_a reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n aesidentis_fw-la that_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o for_o first_o and_o foremost_a the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o light_n of_o it_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separateâ—_n from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whersoever_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v also_o similitude_n and_o hereupon_o may_v i_o gather_v a_o goâ—â—y_a similitude_n 〈◊〉_d yâ—méete_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o â—lement_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o his_o creature_n do_v with_o his_o light_n refresh_v comfort_n quicken_v and_o vivify_v all_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v still_o until_o the_o time_n that_o god_o have_v appoint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n felicity_n and_o joy_n reign_v there_o with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v continual_o assist_v aid_n and_o comfort_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o elect_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 50._o providence_n and_o invisible_a grace_n who_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v through_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o to_o feed_v still_o with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v most_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n if_o we_o have_v here_o below_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v christ_n still_o present_a here_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n 16._o for_o so_o say_v he_o himself_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o eye_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v so_o ioyint_o and_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o all_o place_n mercy_n that_o the_o sight_n do_v reach_v too_o severity_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o feel_v his_o severity_n do_v not_o feel_v his_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o he_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n fire_n they_o do_v he_o utter_o banish_v and_o put_v away_o from_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god._n 3._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n where_o be_v he_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o do_v we_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n be_v there_o for_o he_o do_v then_o in_o it_o talk_v with_o nicodemus_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n be_v then_o away_o from_o jury_n do_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o 11._o that_o you_o may_v believe_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v far_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v in_o his_o godhead_n present_a with_o lazarus_n when_o he_o depart_v when_o that_o marie_n magdalene_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v into_o galilée_n before_o you_o 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o here_o be_v plain_o open_v that_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o at_o galilee_n and_o doubtless_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n be_v both_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o galilée_v too_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a father_n fulgentius_n say_v christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o be_v a_o local_a man_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n who_o be_v god_n incomprehensible_a of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o touch_v his_o incomprehensible_a and_o divine_a substance_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n â–ª_o nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o place_n he_o do_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o unto_o your_o father_n 20._o again_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 11._o he_o do_v add_v by_o and_o by_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o declare_v the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n he_o do_v say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 28._o how_o do_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v local_a and_o true_a man_n and_o how_o be_v he_o always_o with_o his_o elect_a but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o true_a god_n whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n do_v agree_v 57_o say_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a hold_v faithful_o and_o bear_v in_o remembrance_n the_o christian_n confession_n how_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o none_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v the_o angelical_a voice_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o touch_v his_o shape_n and_o substance_n he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o
contradiction_n or_o resistance_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o clean_o contrary_n for_o they_o all_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v offer_v one_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1._o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o tarry_v there_o till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 10._o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o allege_v in_o vain_a the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o to_o prove_v thereby_o their_o devilish_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n anabaptist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o unto_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o when_o they_o be_v so_o sore_o press_v with_o the_o scirpture_n that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o escape_v do_v fly_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o spirit_n have_v than_o none_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n so_o these_o jolly_a fellow_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v will_v by_o and_o by_o with_o a_o great_a circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o fetch_v about_o allege_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n papist_n set_v forth_o his_o wondrous_a work_n &_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a people_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o perceiveraunce_n of_o thing_n papist_n these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o goodly_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v use_v if_o god_n have_v do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n than_o will_v they_o bring_v in_o some_o excellent_a miracle_n that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o time_n paste_n may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o mighty_a power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a fangle_a fellow_n do_v most_o shameful_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n god._n these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n they_o do_v daily_o vomit_v out_o against_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o their_o rail_a book_n and_o upon_o their_o alebenche_n where_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o subverâ—ours_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o daily_o show_v teach_v and_o write_v use_n and_o also_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n compel_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v except_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o deed_n more_o like_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n than_o a_o human_a body_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o everlasting_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n blood_n whensoever_o we_o do_v worthy_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n to_o feed_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o monstrous_a fashion_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v it_o real_o present_a with_o we_o this_o for_o to_o be_v wash_v or_o bathe_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n do_v daily_o or_o whensoever_o we_o do_v come_v worthy_o to_o his_o holy_a table_n feed_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v he_o by_o his_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v down_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o every_o juggle_a papist_n and_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o sterched_a bread_n after_o that_o they_o have_v with_o gape_v and_o blow_a speak_v four_o or_o five_o word_n upon_o it_o let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o judge_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v never_o wont_a sith_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o true_a to_o do_v or_o work_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o example_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v of_o the_o walk_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o water_n 20._o or_o of_o his_o come_n in_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_a shut_v if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o rather_o against_o they_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n although_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n yet_o have_v he_o at_o the_o same_o present_a hour_n limb_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n with_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o all_o other_o dimension_n that_o do_v pertain_v to_o a_o man_n body_n so_o that_o he_o can_v then_o be_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o take_v up_o sensible_o into_o the_o boat_n that_o they_o be_v in_o sacrament_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v they_o allow_v in_o their_o monstrous_a be_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n in_o their_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o example_n make_v not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o now_o again_o where_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v go_v in_o to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_a shut_v here_o they_o make_v a_o shameful_a lie_n lie_v for_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v write_v through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o thereby_o may_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o they_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o do_v say_v i_o come_v home_o by_o candle_n light_n season_n or_o when_o all_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o to_o construe_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v light_o bear_v afore_o he_o or_o that_o he_o go_v in_o through_o the_o door_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o come_v home_o peter_n moreover_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v fast_o again_o as_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o keeper_n that_o be_v stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n do_v espy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v doen._n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o find_v write_v that_o when_o herode_fw-la will_v have_v bring_v forth_o peter_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n that_o watch_v and_o ward_v the_o prison_n side_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o wake_v he_o his_o chain_n fall_v of_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v paste_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o be_v come_v to_o
threaten_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o genesis_n 17._o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o folk_n that_o have_v such_o natural_a impediment_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o take_v hold_v thereby_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n eat_v 26._o for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la nolite_fw-la parare_fw-la fauces_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n prepare_v not_o your_o mouth_n 26._o prepare_v your_o haerte_n again_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v christ_n body_n inward_o not_o that_o eat_v outward_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o his_o heart_n not_o that_o press_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o tooth_n again_o quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la 25._o &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v saint_n tertullian_n say_v carnis_fw-la christus_fw-la auditu_fw-la devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ruminanduâ—_n est_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n must_v be_v devour_v by_o hear_v chew_v by_o understanding_n digest_v by_o faith_n s._n cyprian_n affirm_v all_o this_o dom_n when_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la carni_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la sincera_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la frangimus_fw-la that_o meat_n be_v unto_o our_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v withal_o but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v this_o holy_a bread_n barnarde_n say_v also_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la recolit_fw-la mortem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la meo_fw-la mortificat_fw-la membra_fw-la sva_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v or_o remember_v my_o precious_a death_n and_o by_o my_o example_n do_v mortify_v his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o papist_n may_v persuade_v the_o weak_a one_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n undo_v etc_n etc_n for_o true_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n then_o by_o mangle_v of_o it_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o jolly_a fellow_n which_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o offend_v a_o few_o person_n in_o who_o no_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o offend_v all_o the_o whole_a christendom_n by_o mangle_v of_o the_o holy_a sacramentee_n and_o by_o take_v half_a of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o laity_n for_o how_o can_v man_n know_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n with_o a_o good_a &_o safe_a conscience_n 5._o and_o special_o when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o lantern_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n if_o they_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o themselves_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n lest_o they_o minister_v occasion_n unto_o the_o poor_a lie_v brethren_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n a_o right_a or_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o to_o be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o tarry_v any_o long_o about_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o author_n do_v testify_v can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n but_o also_o they_o do_v so_o shameful_o use_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n â—utich_n that_o they_o do_v also_o about_o it_o break_v altogether_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n for_o sacrament_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o do_v geve_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o and_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o alone_a make_v none_o partaker_n with_o they_o at_o all_o in_o deed_n they_o break_v the_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o face_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o apish_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n but_o no_o man_n do_v faâ—e_v the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o they_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a nevertheless_o and_o not_o one_o crumbe_n do_v they_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o stand_v by_o they_o cormorante_n so_o that_o we_o may_v better_o call_v it_o a_o union_n or_o rather_o a_o excommunication_n than_o a_o communion_n and_o a_o most_o devilish_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n rather_o than_o a_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n excommunicate_v for_o through_o their_o miserable_a do_v in_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n and_o not_o communicate_v together_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la audiunt_fw-la aversantur_fw-la antem_fw-la preceptionem_fw-la dominici_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la 2._o &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abijci_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o refuse_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v put_v from_o the_o church_n 10._o etc_n etc_n the_o very_a like_o word_n you_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n hugo_n cardinaliâ—_n say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 55._o do_v daily_o communicate_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o depart_v as_o excommunicate_v durandus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n all_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o communion_n by_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v perceive_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o none_o come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o communicantes_fw-la second_o how_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o lay_v people_n receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n these_o doctor_n be_v no_o protestant_n nor_o hugonite_n but_o papist_n as_o you_o be_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o break_v the_o lord_n institution_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o pass_v upon_o their_o own_o doctor_n saying_n to_o these_o man_n no_o order_n rule_n nor_o law_n will_v serve_v again_o 14._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v take_v eat_v etc_n etc_n these_o our_o gentleman_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v â–ª_o nay_o not_o so_o but_o gape_v wide_a and_o we_o will_v cast_v it_o into_o your_o mouth_n or_o you_o shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o with_o knock_v upon_o your_o breast_n and_o hold_v up_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o shall_v devout_o worship_v it_o so_o that_o here_o they_o make_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n abuse_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sanctify_v their_o mouth_n have_v not_o sanctify_v their_o hand_n also_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o they_o handle_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sacrament_n with_o glove_n on_o their_o hand_n skin_n which_o be_v make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n and_o old_a rot_a dog_n skin_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o touch_v either_o the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o the_o chalice_n â–ª_o with_o their_o bare_a skin_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o glorify_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n they_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o think_v very_o that_o they_o shall_v sink_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n or_o that_o their_o finger_n and_o hand_n shall_v rot_v of_o such_o godly_a doctrine_n do_v our_o papist_n beat_v into_o poor_a man_n head_n but_o the_o angel_n do_v
other_o that_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o drunken_a even_o of_o his_o own_o self_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o only_o when_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v nor_o yet_o immortal_a for_o why_o he_o die_v the_o next_o day_n after_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o all_o at_o once_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n round_o about_o he_o objection_n as_o for_o the_o first_o absurdity_n they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v away_o by_o s._n augustine_n word_n 33._o which_o be_v these_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o commend_v or_o deliver_v his_o body_n he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o or_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n if_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n for_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o in_o other_o man_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v with_o other_o man_n hand_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o own_o so_o by_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o thing_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o do_v show_v open_o that_o he_o can_v work_v above_o the_o possibility_n of_o man._n answer_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o do_v commend_v or_o deliver_v the_o same_o body_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n 33._o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v and_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n very_a word_n as_o he_o write_v they_o also_o whereby_o he_o do_v let_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o for_o add_v this_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o manner_n he_o do_v signify_v thereby_o how_o christ_n do_v bear_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o for_o 23._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n except_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n they_o receive_v many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n â–ª_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v baptism_n which_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n or_o affinity_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n quodammodo_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o then_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v again_o objection_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o than_o another_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n it_o be_v true_a answer_n that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o sign_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v with_o itself_o the_o efficacy_n nature_n virtue_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o for_o which_o property_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n body_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v here_o for_o to_o dasill_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v mere_a sophistication_n and_o juggle_a yet_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n that_o they_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v if_o a_o sacrament_n do_v bring_v with_o itself_o â–ª_o the_o nature_n efficacy_n virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o be_v because_o of_o those_o property_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o need_v christ_n to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n who_o nature_n property_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o work_v &_o bring_v life_n answer_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o life_n itself_o chrisostome_n write_v upon_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n mattheum_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v communicate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v &_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o make_v his_o apostle_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n without_o any_o manner_n fear_n or_o dread_n of_o conscience_n for_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v away_o leave_v then_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v now_o he_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o those_o visible_a creature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v through_o grace_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n note_n be_v not_o christ_n that_o new_a adam_n who_o all_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v renew_v 6._o must_v put_v on_o and_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n be_v not_o he_o that_o unspotted_a lamb_n 2._o in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 20._o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o he_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n note_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 3._o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n baptize_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o to_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n and_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v most_o true_o and_o most_o effectuous_o in_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n 10._o which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereby_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o beside_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n he_o will_v communicate_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n us._n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a wine_n for_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5._o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o to_o doubt_v if_o we_o continue_v still_o his_o true_a member_n unto_o the_o end_n feed_v in_o those_o mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o absurdity_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o common_a refuge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v will_v help_v they_o no_o further_o than_o their_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 2._o sin_n only_o be_v except_v
book_n of_o they_o 12._o these_o word_n of_o proud_a herode_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la altior_fw-la regibus_fw-la foelicior_fw-la angelis_fw-la &_o creator_n svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v high_a in_o authority_n than_o king_n glory_n happy_a or_o more_o bless_a than_o angel_n and_o a_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n to_o be_v short_a all_o man_n may_v see_v now_o at_o this_o present_a that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o seek_n be_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o imp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o thing_n unto_o other_o man_n that_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o my_o matter_n our_o popecatholiques_n perceive_n these_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v now_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o distinction_n to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o any_o child_n be_v able_a to_o pick_v out_o the_o english_a of_o they_o do_v be_v stir_v themselves_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v cast_v some_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n objection_n the_o sign_n say_v they_o and_o the_o figure_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o shéepheardes_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v 2._o do_v say_v immediate_o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n be_v not_o christ_n there_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n again_o simeon_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v plain_o these_o word_n 2._o this_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o here_o again_o do_v we_o see_v that_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n â—_o and_o yet_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o mist_n that_o our_o papistical_a doctor_n do_v daily_a endeavour_n themselves_o answer_n to_o cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v soon_o be_v drive_v away_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v may_v see_v the_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o have_v allege_v and_o do_v allege_v daily_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v nota._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v these_o 2._o and_o for_o a_o sign_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v &_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o manger_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v not_o appoint_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n be_v true_a no_o man_n will_v say_v i_o trow_v that_o christ_n &_o the_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n speak_v then_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n be_v alone_a thing_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o place_n well_o and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v almost_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o esaie_n 7._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o achas_n do_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v you_o a_o token_n himself_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o her_o son_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o herself_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o speak_v then_o unto_o achas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v now_o whereas_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o saying_n of_o simeon_n true_o they_o declare_v therein_o their_o devilish_a and_o malicious_a heart_n and_o also_o their_o most_o wicked_a intent_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o place_n this_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v signify_v or_o represent_v another_o thing_n expound_v but_o for_o a_o mark_n that_o man_n be_v wont_v customable_o to_o shoot_v at_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o simeon_n be_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v shoot_v at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v withstand_v and_o resist_v of_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a worldling_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a 2._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glad_a or_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o bow_n he_o customable_o bend_v against_o a_o mark_n therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n 28._o do_v say_v unto_o paul_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o sect_n that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v speak_v unto_o paul_n aught_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o sufficient_a exposition_n of_o simeons_n say_n for_o thereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speak_v against_o do_v not_o now_o all_o man_n see_v how_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o seek_v be_v how_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o blind_a man_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o error_n still_o 2._o that_o their_o pride_n pomp_n and_o glory_n may_v continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o help_n they_o have_v by_o the_o place_n that_o they_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 1._o do_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n as_o it_o lie_v with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o all_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o soon_o perceive_v how_o much_o it_o help_v they_o in_o the_o maintain_v of_o their_o shameful_a error_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o whereas_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o he_o do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o he_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n sith_o that_o he_o do_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n understand_v because_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v man_n
all_o in_o god_n word_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a sin_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v full_a well_o 108._o non_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la oratio_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christum_n oratio_fw-la autem_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la christum_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la delere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la etià m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la peccatum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o just_a or_o right_a prayer_n but_o that_o that_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n not_o only_o do_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o rob_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o geve_v it_o unto_o dead_a creature_n but_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o 4â—_o that_o he_o be_v our_o omnisufficient_a saviour_n for_o none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v there_o give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v so_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o omnisufficient_a and_o most_o perfect_a mediator_n able_a to_o obtain_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o therefore_o that_o seek_v any_o other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o do_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o commit_v a_o most_o detestable_a sacrilege_n be_v it_o then_o marvel_v that_o the_o more_o that_o they_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o more_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o again_o in_o what_o case_n must_v they_o needs_o stand_v that_o seek_v other_o way_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o sacred_a word_n but_o his_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n 14._o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o seek_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_a or_o way_n then_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o come_n unto_o god_n they_o go_v the_o plain_a dunstable_n high_a way_n unto_o the_o peril_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o sith_o that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v that_o plain_a and_o sure_a way_n that_o god_n himself_o appoint_v unto_o they_o 30â—_n say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o why_o do_v they_o not_o sith_o that_o they_o will_v always_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o follower_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n print_n in_o their_o mind_n anima_fw-la that_o golden_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n where_o he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n wherewith_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n do_v they_o not_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o mouth_n if_o we_o will_v see_v the_o father_n he_o must_v be_v our_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o must_v be_v our_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v either_o our_o mouth_n our_o eye_n or_o our_o right_a hand_n that_o rather_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o except_o christ_n do_v make_v intercession_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n for_o why_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n here_o we_o do_v both_o see_v and_o learn_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n man._n who_o be_v make_v man_n for_o to_o set_v god_n and_o man_n at_o one_o and_o for_o to_o make_v atonement_n betwixt_o they_o for_o when_o we_o will_v join_v two_o thing_n together_o which_o do_v differ_v or_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n there_o must_v be_v some_o three_o thing_n that_o do_v approach_v &_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v none_o atonement_n no_o agreement_n nor_o true_a conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o special_o if_o the_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n look_v what_o agreement_n there_o can_v be_v between_o consume_a fire_n and_o thorn_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n between_o blessing_n and_o curse_n 14._o between_o death_n and_o life_n paradise_n and_o hell_n even_o the_o same_o can_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o to_o make_v this_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n which_o mediator_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n but_o yet_o without_o sin_n only_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n for_o to_o make_v this_o conjunction_n and_o alliance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o save_v only_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v our_o mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n but_o he_o alone_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o by_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v now_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o they_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o creature_n as_o one_o only_a sun_n serve_v for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o office_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v that_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n mean_a 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v righteous_a upon_o which_o place_n s._n augustine_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a â—_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o for_o your_o advocate_n but_o brethren_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la tenuit_fw-la haeresim_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la tenuit_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o that_o hold_v this_o commit_v no_o heresy_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v commit_v no_o schism_n these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n word_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n alone_o as_o unto_o a_o omnisufficient_a mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n as_o our_o popecatholike_n do_v make_v it_o now_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o will_v have_v none_o other_o mediator_n nor_o intercessor_n but_o he_o only_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o xxuj_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n objection_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v they_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o how_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n be_v only_o the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n say_v they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n have_v make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v
our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n answer_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o where_o they_o learn_v this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o most_o sure_a that_o as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a saint_n so_o shall_v they_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n even_o after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o he_o have_v already_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 8._o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n our_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o high_a priest_n 7._o live_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o else_o what_o shall_v his_o continual_a appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n profit_n or_o avail_v unto_o we_o 2._o again_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v write_v his_o epistle_n a_o great_a while_n after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o our_o atonement_n be_v already_o make_v and_o our_o peace_n full_o purchase_v do_v send_v we_o to_o none_o other_o advocate_n but_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 8._o he_o say_v not_o there_o in_o that_o place_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v sin_n you_o shall_v have_v i_o who_o be_o the_o dear_a belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v sleep_v upon_o his_o breast_n to_o be_v your_o advocate_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n who_o he_o do_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o which_o do_v love_v i_o so_o well_o 19_o that_o she_o take_v i_o for_o her_o son_n again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v get_v you_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o to_o my_o fellow_n the_o apostle_n 17._o or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n â–ª_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o in_o glory_n with_o god_n but_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n sinner_n he_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o write_v for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v my_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o of_o my_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n 16._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o he_o do_v write_v as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a handâ—_n of_o god_n 5._o where_o he_o do_v incessant_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 2._o moreover_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v â–ª_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o say_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n and_o none_o otherwise_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v christian_n man_n do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n do_v pray_v but_o he_o for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a mediator_n paul_n the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a member_n under_o the_o head_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v that_o the_o high_a and_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o into_o very_a heaven_n he_o do_v also_o commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a paulus_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la se_fw-la mediatorâ—m_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la sed_fw-la rogat_fw-la ut_fw-la prose_n orâ—nt_fw-la inuicem_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la paul_n make_v not_o himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o require_v that_o they_o pray_v all_o one_o for_o a_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o one_o suffer_v 12._o they_o do_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o set_v the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o member_n that_o be_v yet_o here_o labour_v upon_o the_o earth_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n also_o shall_v be_v mediator_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n neither_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n stand_v where_o he_o say_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v also_o one_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n haec_fw-la augustinus_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o another_o place_n â—4_o he_o say_v these_o word_n at_o verò_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la si_fw-la requiras_fw-la super_fw-la caelos_fw-la est_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la prote_z but_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o which_o upon_o the_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v see_v at_o least_o how_o substantial_a their_o distinction_n be_v and_o what_o ground_n it_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o may_v reason_v against_o they_o intercession_n upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o word_n intercession_n which_o among_o the_o latin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o let_n of_o a_o matter_n that_o it_o go_v not_o forward_o when_o we_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n let_v or_o stop_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o ben_fw-mi not_o pour_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o filthy_a sin_n and_o offence_n again_o we_o say_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v stop_v unto_o our_o prayer_n but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o borrow_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o when_o the_o consul_n and_o senator_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o common_a weal_n than_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n call_v tribune_n be_v wont_v to_o let_v that_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o and_o thereof_o do_v come_v intercessio_fw-la tribunorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o let_v or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o tribune_n that_o some_o matter_n may_v not_o go_v forward_o even_o so_o that_o almighty_a and_o most_o righteous_a god_n the_o father_n of_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n â–ª_o a_o most_o just_a occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o detestable_a enormity_n to_o destroy_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o determinate_a decree_n and_o sentence_n to_o condemn_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o hell_n fire_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o heaven_n a_o most_o mighty_a advocate_n which_o do_v continual_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o his_o omnisufficient_a intercession_n stop_v this_o determinate_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o against_o us._n but_o what_o if_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o tribune_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o presume_v in_o the_o old_a senate_n
house_n of_o rome_n to_o prohibit_v let_v or_o stop_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o the_o consul_n and_o senator_n go_v about_o to_o make_v shall_v not_o he_o have_v be_v take_v as_o a_o traitor_n because_o that_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n presumptuous_o take_v that_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tribune_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o that_o do_v attribute_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n unto_o dead_a saint_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a 22._o will_v rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o shape_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o which_o office_n do_v only_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o omnisufficient_a mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o but_o gentle_a reader_n mark_v well_o their_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o we_o have_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n doctrine_n but_o we_o have_v many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n if_o christ_n be_v only_o as_o you_o confess_v he_o be_v mediator_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o thus_o call_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n mother_n salua_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la glorificant_fw-la save_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o glorify_v thou_o here_o you_o intrude_v upon_o christes_fw-fr office_n and_o against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n make_v she_o a_o mediator_n not_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o salvation_n why_o say_v you_o this_o in_o your_o port_n book_n traitor_n &_o in_o your_o mass_a book_n of_o t._n becket_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v here_o you_o see_v not_o only_a intercession_n but_o also_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v saluatour_n antoninus_n and_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n antoninus_n say_v in_o his_o time_n where_o s._n paul_n and_o fréer_o dominicke_n be_v paint_v together_o the_o manner_n be_v under_o the_o image_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v these_o word_n per_fw-la hunc_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n we_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o and_o through_o this_o saint_n but_o under_o the_o image_n of_o freer_n dominicke_n they_o write_v this_o sed_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la istum_fw-la yet_o much_o rather_o by_o this_o saint_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o dominic_n authority_n and_o office_n be_v better_o able_a to_o save_v man_n before_o god_n than_o saint_n paul_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o do_n for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o blind_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n whereby_o they_o may_v lead_v they_o whersoever_o they_o listen_v thus_o they_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o prayer_n 1._o only_o to_o be_v a_o cloak_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pharisee_n which_o christ_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o do_n these_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o rat_n catcher_n catcher_n for_o they_o will_v take_v good_a bread_n cheese_n &_o butter_n and_o within_o will_v put_v arsnecke_n &_o poison_n the_o good_a bread_n &_o butter_n be_v nothing_o else_o â–ª_o but_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o secret_a &_o hide_a poison_n malum_fw-la to_o their_o destruction_n so_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o say_v omnipotens_fw-la &_o sempeterne_a deus_fw-la and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o prayer_n they_o say_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_n but_o between_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o merit_n passion_n suffering_n intercession_n &_o mediation_n of_o saint_n that_o through_o they_o their_o suffering_n bloodsheddynge_n merit_n and_o holiness_n we_o shall_v obtain_v heaven_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o our_o salvation_n if_o these_o be_v not_o murderer_n and_o poisoner_n of_o christian_a soul_n that_o under_o the_o preâ—ence_n as_o you_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o god_n name_n and_o christ_n judge_v you_o proverb_n therefore_o the_o proverb_n in_o they_o may_v be_v verify_v sub_fw-la melle_fw-la iacet_fw-la venenum_fw-la under_o honey_n be_v hide_v poison_n but_o now_o to_o other_o objection_n of_o they_o i_o must_v prepare_v myself_o objection_n they_o will_v now_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o tribune_n which_o be_v all_o intercessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o let_v such_o decree_n and_o law_n â—hat_n they_o think_v to_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o commons_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n may_v we_o not_o have_v there_o many_o intercessor_n also_o answer_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o order_n be_v take_v that_o as_o many_o tribune_n may_v be_v have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n 2._o for_o there_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a ruler_n of_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o intercessor_n advocate_n &_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a both_o to_o stop_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o we_o and_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o companion_n nor_o fellow_n for_o to_o assist_v he_o as_o the_o tribune_n do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o distinction_n which_o our_o papist_n do_v make_v come_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o satan_n the_o devil_n who_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o to_o minish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o you_o shall_v understand_v make_v that_o the_o old_a ancient_a idolater_n do_v use_v the_o like_a distinction_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o false_a god_n for_o when_o they_o be_v compel_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o strong_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n then_o will_v they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o not_o of_o governance_n for_o say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o governance_n for_o some_o govern_v the_o air_n some_o the_o earth_n some_o the_o sea_n etc_n etc_n we_o may_v see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n which_o do_v still_o maintain_v mighty_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o his_o accustom_a minister_n and_o valiant_a champion_n our_o master_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o detect_v already_o and_o so_o answer_v that_o any_o child_n in_o the_o street_n may_v easy_o spy_v out_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a iuggeling_n and_o their_o devilish_a conveyance_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o further_o enarm_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o they_o do_v most_o easy_o deceive_v with_o their_o gay_a paint_a word_n &_o holielike_o utterance_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o i_o will_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v short_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a argument_n that_o they_o make_v common_o for_o to_o maintain_v yea_o against_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o intercession_n or_o meditaion_n of_o saint_n ¶_o the_o xxvij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o principal_a argument_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o pray_v to_o saint_n answer_v first_o when_o we_o do_v allege_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o beside_o the_o afore_o allege_v and_o confute_v distinction_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o
the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o all_o godly_a doctrine_n 2d_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n here_o do_v we_o see_v say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n also_o why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v advocate_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o manner_n why_o ought_v man_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o unto_o the_o other_o saint_n the_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n as_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v many_o time_n of_o their_o special_a grace_n communicate_v or_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o man_n that_o do_v not_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n do_v put_v they_o in_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n in_o great_a estimation_n as_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v common_o allege_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n light_n only_o by_o the_o denomination_n or_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o light_n but_o only_o because_o that_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v call_v the_o christian_n light_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a darkness_n 5._o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lighten_v no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v shine_v unto_o other_o with_o good_a work_n as_o he_o himself_o sufficient_o declare_v 5._o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o christ_n do_v geve_v this_o name_n to_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v light_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n magistrate_n king_n and_o ruler_n 19_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n or_o that_o such_o a_o name_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o but_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n that_o god_o have_v place_v they_o in_o and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o subicte_n shall_v have_v their_o prince_n in_o great_a reverence_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o god_n but_o when_o god_n do_v take_v away_o this_o office_n from_o they_o he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o name_n in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o light_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v shine_v unto_o man_n by_o good_a work_n they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v feign_v that_o these_o great_a learned_a doctor_n shall_v show_v i_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o the_o angel_n and_o apostle_n do_v ever_o geve_v either_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n or_o office_n of_o mediator_n intercessor_n â–ª_o and_o advocate_n then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o their_o distinction_n may_v take_v place_n but_o no_o such_o place_n can_v they_o show_v though_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n then_o and_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o foundation_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n they_o both_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n by_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v be_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v make_v unto_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n because_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o 2._o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o say_v that_o by_o they_o the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lay_v saint_n john_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o all_o that_o our_o lovanian_a papist_n go_v about_o be_v to_o paruerte_v the_o true_a saying_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v prone_o by_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n yet_o it_o will_v help_v they_o nothing_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v already_o before_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o call_v the_o saint_n intercessor_n advocate_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o we_o need_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o they_o do_v make_v to_o the_o utter_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o place_n some_o there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o scripture_n obiecttion_n to_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o reply_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o omnisufficient_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v some_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o for_o how_o dare_v we_o else_o be_v sinner_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n or_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9_o moreover_o when_o we_o have_v a_o matter_n before_o any_o earthly_a prince_n must_v we_o not_o have_v mediator_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o his_o person_n idolatry_n and_o also_o to_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o we_o who_o of_o we_o all_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o earthly_a king_n without_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o either_o by_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o chamber_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o his_o lord_n or_o gentleman_n how_o dare_v we_o then_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o come_v without_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o who_o can_v be_v more_o meet_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o
because_o forsooth_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o common_a weal_n but_o 139._o for_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n merit_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o intreatour_n but_o of_o a_o devout_a mind_n but_o now_o will_v i_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n which_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n another_o and_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v quite_o overthrow_v they_o for_o why_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o imagination_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o king_n benign_a gentle_a merciful_a and_o bounteous_a that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o act_n or_o proclamation_n whereby_o he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o subject_n that_o if_o any_o among_o they_o have_v any_o matter_n or_o suit_n they_o shall_v all_o bold_o without_o mediator_n or_o mean_v come_v unto_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o &_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o do_v oppress_v they_o will_v not_o all_o man_n by_o that_o act_n or_o proclamation_n take_v a_o wonderful_a boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o except_o he_o be_v stark_o mad_a or_o do_v mistrust_v the_o king_n proclamation_n will_v seek_v for_o any_o mediator_n or_o mean_n for_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o so_o bounteous_a a_o prince_n but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a act_n and_o proclamation_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o make_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o sacred_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 11._o whereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v bid_v and_o command_v to_o come_v bold_o unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o our_o enemy_n never_o so_o mighty_a first_o the_o father_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o comfortable_a proclamation_n unto_o we_o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 50._o so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v bid_v and_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v who_o then_o be_v in_o trouble_n will_v not_o come_v bold_o unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a confidence_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n pleasure_n bid_v and_o commandment_n whereunto_o he_o have_v add_v so_o comfortable_a a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o cry_v out_o say_v you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o 2d_o and_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o be_v then_o so_o lovynglie_o call_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o mercy_n with_o a_o steadfast_a trust_n and_o hope_n â—_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v not_o that_o sweet_a proclamation_n which_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v unto_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n encourage_v excéedyng_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n 11._o and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o 16._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o do_v not_o the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v these_o word_n even_o he_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v which_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o mediator_n 7._o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n for_o to_o make_v any_o intercession_n for_o we_o sith_o that_o he_o do_v call_v we_o so_o gentle_o unto_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o can_v never_o be_v break_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o who_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v the_o third_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o very_a comfortable_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o 144._o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o here_o have_v we_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a proclamation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v most_o love_o and_o merciful_o call_v unto_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o also_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v when_o soever_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o we_o do_v not_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_o nor_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n 4._o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o truth_n when_o we_o do_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o then_o unto_o he_o 10._o or_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n read_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v prey_n to_o any_o other_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n a_o lone_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o beside_o that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 22._o for_o objection_n whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v some_o time_n pray_v for_o the_o elect_v people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n answer_n that_o same_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o or_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v 91._o which_o have_v a_o charge_n give_v they_o over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n yea_o and_o also_o to_o encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 34._o and_o this_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o man_n abide_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v but_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n it_o go_v otherwise_o with_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o vocation_n accord_v to_o the_o office_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o so_o when_o they_o have_v once_o perform_v their_o course_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o god_n they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n their_o ministry_n and_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o they_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o god_o 6._o it_o be_v that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n desire_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v they_o may_v receive_v their_o glorify_a body_n 6._o which_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v wish_v we_o good_a 16._o and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v we_o in_o their_o bless_a fellowship_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o be_v of_o 11._o but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v our_o necessity_n or_o that_o they_o hear_v our_o particular_a vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o we_o have_v not_o one_o only_a jot_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v certify_v we_o of_o it_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o goodly_a shift_n which_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o
shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o because_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n and_o stone_n ¶_o the._n xxxi_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o subtle_a mean_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o security_n in_o any_o wise_a let_v we_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o li_a doctrine_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n â—_o who_o do_v all_o y_fw-es ever_o he_o can_v for_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o bring_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v he_o do_v cause_v his_o idle_a brain_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o write_v and_o that_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o that_o day_n â—_o wherein_o they_o follow_v only_o the_o vain_a imagination_n &_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o point_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o content_n ourselves_o with_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_o wherein_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o dreadful_a day_n which_o we_o see_v all_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v already_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o none_o other_o every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n but_o that_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o all_o 24._o for_o first_o where_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n 21._o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o perplexity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o do_v we_o not_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v already_o what_o sign_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n since_o the_o ascend_a up_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o they_o that_o read_v the_o history_n again_o in_o what_o perplexity_n all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o we_o do_v see_v it_o even_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n yea_o will_v some_o man_n reply_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v objection_n nor_o the_o moon_n to_o lose_v her_o light_n nor_o the_o star_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n must_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o day_n 21._o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v elyas_n &_o enoche_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v again_o before_o that_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o yet_o to_o look_v for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a writer_n which_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v lose_v her_o light_n signify_v etc_n etc_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o natural_a sun_n be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o water_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wonderful_o darken_v with_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o dream_n â–ª_o so_o that_o many_o time_n his_o comfortable_a light_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n signify_v and_o conscience_n by_o the_o moon_n they_o do_v understand_v the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v natural_o receive_v her_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o the_o light_n all_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 6._o or_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v it_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v dacken_v the_o moon_n of_o necessity_n must_v lose_v her_o light_n so_o when_o the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v away_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o popish_a tradition_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o church_n must_v utter_o lose_v her_o light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o heavenly_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n after_o their_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 12._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n both_o with_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o star_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o element_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n invention_n and_o dream_n and_o unto_o earthly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devilish_a papist_n either_o for_o hope_n of_o worldly_a honour_n promotion_n dignity_n or_o else_o for_o shame_n as_o doctor_n harding_n now_o do_v and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o trouble_n persecution_n or_o loss_n of_o live_n for_o if_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n the_o natural_a star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a against_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n scythe_n that_o accord_v to_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o astronomy_n every_o star_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n 24._o and_o of_o sodom_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v can_v not_o be_v verify_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o also_o most_o godly_a be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v already_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n utter_o take_v away_o by_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n altogether_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o beggarly_a tradition_n and_o popish_a dream_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o aught_o as_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n fall_v all_o from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o gospel_n into_o the_o vain_a fancy_n of_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a man_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a then_o that_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n matthaeun_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o chrisostome_n do_v expound_v it_o which_o write_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o moon_n shall_v lose_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o bright_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v but_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sun_n then_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a light_n although_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o element_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o see_v but_o be_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o it_o be_v also_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o darkening_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n the_o great_a and_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_o be_v signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n jeremy_n ezechiell_n amos_n joel_n and_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n for_o when_o god_n pour_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n have_v lose_v her_o light_n the_o star_n be_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v under_o they_o to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v with_o they_o not_o because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v press_v with_o no_o less_o agony_n and_o anguish_n then_o if_o those_o
god_n promise_n now_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o light_n the_o well_o and_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v purge_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 51._o and_o oversprinckle_v we_o with_o his_o sanctitude_n and_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o worthy_a temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v he_o that_o with_o his_o effectual_a water_a do_v make_v we_o fruitful_a unto_o righteousness_n 7._o for_o to_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o our_o good_a work_n conversation_n and_o outward_a live_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v many_o time_n call_v water_n as_o in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o you_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n 7._o and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n whereunto_o the_o saying_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v where_o he_o bid_v they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n although_o he_o be_v other_o while_o so_o call_v for_o the_o efficacy_n strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v to_o pourge_v and_o make_v clean_a where_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o ezechiell_n 1._o to_o wash_v his_o people_n with_o clean_a water_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o consume_v and_o burn_v away_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n &_o concupiscense_v of_o our_o flesh_n kyndel_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o divine_a love_n of_o god_o and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n right_a fire_n final_o this_o be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o inspiration_n do_v make_v we_o whole_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o lead_v by_o our_o own_o sensuality_n but_o follow_v only_o his_o motion_n and_o guide_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o barnarde_n very_o well_o 2._o quid_fw-la bone_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la monet_fw-la movet_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la monet_fw-la memoriam_fw-la movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o good_a do_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o he_o do_v warn_v move_v and_o teach_v he_o do_v warn_v our_o remembrance_n he_o do_v move_v our_o will_n and_o teach_v our_o reason_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o all_o our_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wicked_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o god_n through_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n print_v grave_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o without_o all_o other_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v testify_v say_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v which_o also_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o sing_v thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o thou_o haste_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o ready_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n whereunto_o chrisostome_n do_v agree_v say_v what_o soever_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n titum_fw-la all_o the_o same_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v at_o his_o time_n say_v he_o reveal_v and_o open_v his_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o preach_n the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v honour_n godliness_n 4._o faith_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_n again_o he_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v there_o joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n saint_n augustine_n say_v here._n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v athanasius_n also_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n gentile_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o the_o truth_n lyra_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n have_v these_o word_n proverb_n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchauntes_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n who_o so_o ever_o then_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o we_o have_v need_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n as_o though_o without_o they_o we_o can_v not_o have_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a instruction_n in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 1_n or_o who_o soever_o say_v &_o affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v and_o set_v for_o the_o any_o other_o word_n or_o doctrine_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n 1â—_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n the_o devil_n who_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n 15._o that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o dream_n and_o all_o under_o the_o title_n name_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n spiritu_fw-la where_o he_o say_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o also_o s._n chrisost._n say_v agree_v with_o the_o same_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o that_o do_v utter_a and_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n do_v pretend_v he_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o christ_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la praeâ—er_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la obtrudatur_fw-la ne_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la impletio_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o beside_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o without_o that_o spirit_n 54._o we_o have_v neither_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v the_o same_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o sick_a woman_n heart_n that_o she_o shall_v
be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o priest_n or_o minister_n beda_n plain_o say_v these_o word_n potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n a_o domino_fw-la data_fw-la videatur_fw-la dicunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la noscendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n datae_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 50._o petrus_n quando_fw-la accepit_fw-la clave_n ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 124._o peter_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v whereas_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o as_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o unity_n with_o they_o all_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ask_v his_o apostle_n 16._o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n alone_o do_v make_v answer_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o they_o all_o for_o though_o one_o alone_o have_v answer_v yet_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o answer_v like_v to_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n one_o make_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o the_o judge_n accept_v it_o as_o though_o every_o one_o have_v speak_v example_n and_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o do_v serve_v for_o they_o all_o so_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o one_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o look_v what_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o one_o the_o same_o do_v he_o perform_v unto_o they_o all_o say_v these_o word_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o do_v blow_n upon_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v plain_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n but_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a 18._o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n and_o here_o will_v i_o bring_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o 4._o but_o chrisostome_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v discuss_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o keper_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o minister_n unto_o who_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o scripture_n saint_n tertulian_n also_o say_v quam_fw-la clavem_fw-la habebant_fw-la doctores_fw-la nisi_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la legis_fw-la what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n saint_n hierome_n also_o have_v these_o word_n 24._o deuce_n ecclesiae_fw-la habent_fw-la clave_n scientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la aperiant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la creditis_fw-la sibi_fw-la populis_fw-la vnde_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la magistri_fw-la aperiant_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o master_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v remittuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la 2._o cvius_fw-la levite_n est_fw-la interpres_fw-la sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expounder_n whereof_o be_v the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n agree_v with_o they_o all_o say_v clave_n est_fw-la dicenda_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pectorum_fw-la dura_fw-la reserantur_fw-la 27._o that_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o key_n wherewith_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n kingdom_n be_v the_o keper_n of_o those_o key_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o of_o he_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v verify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o and_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o will_v you_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v of_o the_o pope_n key_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o veselus_n superio_fw-la clave_n pape_n &_o praelatorum_fw-la non_fw-la aperiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la claudunt_fw-la potius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n key_n do_v not_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o it_o be_v say_v general_o unto_o they_o all_o go_v you_o into_o the_o universal_a world_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o mark_v first_o we_o do_v learn_v by_o they_o word_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o a_o other_o 4._o second_o we_o learn_v by_o they_o that_o to_o loose_v be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o certify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n take_v no_o less_o effect_n in_o all_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v what_o soever_o you_o lose_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n 18._o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o saint_n hierome_n accord_v herewith_o say_v quaecunque_fw-la solueritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 14._o erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la soluant_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermon_n dei_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o exhortatione_fw-la virtutum_fw-la what_o soever_o thing_n you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n lose_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o exhortation_n unto_o virtue_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o 80._o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aqua_fw-la verbum_fw-la mundat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wash_v save_v that_o even_o in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v clean_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v again_o he_o say_v fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 39â—_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ambrose_n say_v these_o word_n remittuntur_fw-la peccaeta_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ambros._n cvius_fw-la levite_n est_fw-la interpres_fw-la sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expounder_n whereof_o be_v the_o levite_n or_o priest_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god._n 5._o again_o he_o call_v it_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n â–ª_o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o bind_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n bind_v but_o to_o certify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o unfaithful_a sinner_n which_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n their_o sin_n be_v still_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a condemnation_n because_o they_o will_v
god_n sith_o that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v name_v he_o first_o 22._o when_o he_o say_v render_v unto_o caesar_n that_o pertain_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n may_v i_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v inferior_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1._o sith_o that_o in_o the_o act_n luke_n do_v rehearse_v and_o name_v she_o last_o but_o that_o will_v they_o never_o grant_v sith_o that_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n etc_n etc_n howbeit_o where_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v always_o name_v first_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o lie_n 9_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v name_v last_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v name_v after_o i_o mean_v where_o saint_n paul_n do_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o he_o but_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o peter_n be_v in_o no_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n sith_o that_o be_v send_v of_o they_o unto_o samaria_n with_o john_n 2._o he_o do_v obey_v yea_o when_o paul_n do_v rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n because_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o he_o do_v geve_v place_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n never_o acknowledge_v such_o supremacy_n as_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o tyrannous_o usurp_v now_o a_o day_n much_o less_o that_o he_o will_v have_v set_v forth_o himself_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o xxxvij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n god_n do_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o head_n but_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n content_v itself_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o for_o sith_o that_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v withal_o 15._o which_o do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o by_o writing_n do_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n receive_v aucthorize_v and_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n accord_v to_o the_o saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o faithful_a will_n ever_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o true_a witness_n bear_v or_o that_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o know_a truth_n which_o they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o else_o may_v they_o most_o deseruyng_o subject_n be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n again_o sith_o that_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v his_o letter_n patent_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o seal_n very_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n alter_v the_o scripture_n nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n similitude_n for_o as_o if_o a_o subject_n know_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o also_o his_o seal_n shall_v because_o that_o he_o know_v they_o well_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v his_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o counterfeit_n his_o prince_n letter_n or_o seal_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a subject_n but_o a_o felon_n and_o traitor_n even_o so_o if_o the_o church_n because_o that_o she_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o seal_n shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v god_n word_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o counterfeit_n the_o scaramente_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o minister_v they_o otherwise_o then_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o most_o traitorous_a harlot_n of_o antichrist_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o the_o malignant_a which_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n but_o also_o do_v most_o ungodly_a presume_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v the_o sheep_n 10._o because_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n presume_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o allow_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o true_a church_n wife_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o any_o true_a and_o faithful_a wife_n when_o her_o husband_n testament_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v or_o allow_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o she_o know_v never_o so_o much_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n testament_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v even_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n will_v never_o presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 3_n for_o sith_o that_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o allow_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o change_v nothing_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v even_o as_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o the_o word_n 1._o and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o she_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v able_a to_o aucthorize_v or_o allow_v any_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n or_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o make_v law_n decree_n and_o statute_n at_o her_o own_o pleasure_n and_o after_o her_o own_o fantasy_n and_o afterward_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v or_o fourge_v a_o new_a word_n then_o can_v she_o beget_v herself_o of_o new_a who_o sâ—eth_v not_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o to_o put_v all_o man_n out_o of_o doubt_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a and_o bright_a similitude_n not_o because_o that_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o none_o otherwise_o even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o live_n god_n not_o because_o that_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v judge_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o none_o otherwise_o no_o more_o than_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a eye_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o which_o the_o blind_a can_v geve_v no_o
judgement_n even_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_a can_v geve_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o allow_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o certitude_n verity_n and_o infallibleness_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v do_v not_o depend_v or_o hang_v upon_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o do_v altogether_o depend_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o own_o force_n virtue_n and_o strength_n do_v verify_v it_o and_o constrain_v the_o faithful_a to_o allow_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n 10._o do_v compel_v the_o eye_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o sheep_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o theâ—_z so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o withstand_v it_o it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n though_o she_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v withal_o which_o do_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o writing_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o mean_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o they_o both_o 2._o for_o as_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v ergò_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la innovare_fw-la volens_fw-la quasâ—_n long_a absentibus_fw-la literas_fw-la mittit_fw-la conciliaturus_fw-la sibi_fw-la universam_fw-la hominum_fw-la naturam_fw-la therefore_o god_n mind_v to_o renew_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n send_v his_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v his_o letter_n thereby_o to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o mankind_n â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la say_v apostoli_fw-la tunc_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la 1._o illud_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la then_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterwards_o by_o god_n will_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n and_o a_o pillar_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n objection_n how_o that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o waste_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v in_o so_o fruictlesse_a a_o question_n for_o we_o say_v general_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n for_o moses_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1._o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n many_o way_n and_o in_o sundry_a sort_n unto_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n we_o speak_v not_o so_o precise_o and_o nice_o of_o god_n word_n write_v in_o paper_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o shall_v consume_v and_o perish_v as_o other_o corruptible_a creature_n do_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o endure_v for_o ever_o 27._o saint_n hierome_n thereto_o agree_v say_v these_o word_n quomodo_fw-la aeternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la si_fw-la mundus_fw-la certo_fw-la sine_fw-la est_fw-la terminandus_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la librorum_fw-la pelliculae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la abolandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sod_v quià _fw-la subiungit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la praeteribunt_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quod_fw-la illig_a apicibus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la erit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a thus_o how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_o for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o xxxviij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 57_o exore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnosâ—o_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v show_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o know_v we_o must_v know_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o we_o know_v the_o head_n 49._o saint_n chrisostome_n also_o say_v nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitunr_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o word_n this_o say_v i_o this_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n capi_fw-la there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n judgement_n but_o by_o god_n word_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o do_v say_v these_o word_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la fulget_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la lumine_fw-la the_o church_n shine_v or_o be_v know_v not_o by_o she_o own_o light_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n these_o testimony_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v flat_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n decree_n nor_o statute_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o she_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o news_n law_n and_o decree_n for_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o she_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o word_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o her_o true_a husband_n and_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o therefore_o that_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o most_o presumptuous_o forge_v daily_o new_a law_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o even_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o fond_a doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o live_n god_o rome_n maintain_v open_o that_o their_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o great_a authority_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n set_v out_o in_o their_o own_o book_n a_o doctrina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o lutherum_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v i_o mean_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanoâ—umque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quae_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la pardon_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o i_o say_v bold_o can_v in_o nowise_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o abominable_a
and_o stink_a harlot_n of_o antichrist_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o saying_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la euangeliâ—_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o these_o few_o word_n have_v they_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o press_v out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o church_n 57_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v say_v exore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o augustine_n word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n their_o folly_n herein_o be_v easy_o espy_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v augustine_n so_o to_o speak_v the_o manichee_n will_v needs_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o fundamentus_fw-la be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n peter_n james_n or_o ihon._n and_o that_o their_o manicheus_fw-la be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n augustine_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o manicheus_fw-la as_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc_n etc_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o because_o say_v he_o in_o receive_v of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o fundamentus_fw-la epistle_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o testimony_n but_o only_o of_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o which_o be_v open_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o church_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o if_o we_o mark_v augustine_n word_n well_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o make_v not_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o grant_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o as_o witness_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v the_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n from_o the_o apochriphes_n and_o counterfeit_v scripture_n as_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o a_o papist_n for_o his_o life_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n before_o recite_v 2._o errare_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la ijs_fw-la they_fw-mi augustini_fw-la verbis_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la quod_fw-la papae_fw-la vel_fw-la concilium_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la immutare_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n sunt_fw-la tradita_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v err_v which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n noâ—_n we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o there_o be_v many_o find_v which_o do_v take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o authentical_a as_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n to_o they_o the_o church_n seem_v better_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o else_o moses_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o christ_n because_o that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o we_o read_v in_o john_n thus_o and_o of_o that_o city_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o christ_n 4._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o bare_a witness_n and_o say_v for_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v doen._n accord_v unto_o this_o argument_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n be_v more_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o of_o more_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o afterwards_o when_o they_o hear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o know_v that_o this_o be_v very_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o saint_n john_n show_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o christ_n in_o saint_n peter_n we_o do_v read_v in_o this_o wise_a 3._o likewise_o you_o woman_n also_o be_v subject_n unto_o your_o husband_n that_o they_o also_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v without_o the_o word_n through_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n etc_n etc_n ergo_fw-la whereas_o the_o unfaithful_a husband_n be_v stir_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o see_v be_v honest_a chaste_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v better_a or_o great_a than_o the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n so_o it_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o unfaithful_a not_o unto_o he_o which_o do_v acknowedge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god._n the_o church_n have_v in_o time_n paste_v great_a estimation_n of_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o good_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o theophilus_n xxxlx_fw-fr chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o iâ—_z may_v err_v and_o how_o it_o can_v err_v the_o church_n we_o grant_v as_o part_n we_o touch_v before_o have_v three_o office_n god._n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o foremost_a of_o they_o be_v that_o as_o a_o witness_n she_o keep_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o thereby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o pervert_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_v holy_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o public_a and_o private_a writing_n be_v commit_v to_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v he_o may_v alter_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o writing_n the_o second_o office_n be_v office_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n commit_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n 28._o but_o it_o may_v publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n to_o they_o deliver_v as_o a_o common_a crier_n who_o although_o he_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o decree_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o his_o whole_a office_n be_v faithful_o to_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o prince_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o office_n the_o third_o office_n be_v sith_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o discern_v and_o try_v the_o sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o counterfeit_v and_o apochriphas_n so_o many_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a writing_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n so_o we_o can_v discern_v god_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v count_v equal_a with_o god_n much_o less_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v excel_v he_o now_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v also_o declare_v the_o whole_a authority_n that_o she_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n thing_n the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o chief_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o this_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o ordeinne_v minister_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v speak_v
of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n 6._o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 1._o vigilant_a sober_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v etc_n etc_n second_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n i_o mean_v by_o these_o minister_n that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v with_o the_o lai_n on_o of_o hand_n 6._o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o minister_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o none_o other_o thing_n 11._o than_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o saying_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n docete_fw-la eos_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la precepi_fw-la vobis_fw-la teach_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n 28._o what_o soever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o consist_v in_o preach_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n 18._o and_o eternal_a condemnation_n unto_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentaunte_a which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v due_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v no_o less_o effect_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o under_o this_o do_v we_o comprehend_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v open_a sinner_n 2._o and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o show_v true_a token_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o amendment_n of_o life_n three_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n thereunto_o lawful_o appoint_v so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n use_v such_o time_n and_o season_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o same_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a by_o these_o saying_n let_v two_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o let_v other_o judge_n again_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a saint_n john_n say_v dear_o belove_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n in_o all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v against_o maximinus_n 14._o these_o word_n now_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n to_o take_v advantage_n thereby_o for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o restrain_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o other_o sed_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumque_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cumre_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o peculiar_a witness_n unto_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a and_o indifferent_a unto_o we_o both_o let_v one_o matter_n with_o a_o other_o cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n contend_v with_o reason_n 5._o saint_n hierome_n therefore_o say_v omni_fw-la study_v legende_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditandum_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezite_fw-la sciamus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o we_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_v exchanger_n to_o know_v the_o false_a counterfeit_v doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n 16._o saint_n origene_n also_o have_v these_o word_n sensus_fw-la nofiri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n testibus_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripres_fw-fr have_v no_o credit_n thus_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o our_o matter_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n err_v so_o far_o forth_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n extend_v which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o she_o take_v god_n word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o her_o guide_n so_o assoon_o as_o she_o forsake_v god_n word_n err_v and_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n &_o at_o length_n do_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a &_o the_o stink_a harlot_n of_o antichrist_n god._n howbeit_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n do_v never_o so_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o god_n do_v always_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n which_o will_v never_o agree_v nor_o consent_v unto_o ungodliness_n and_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o because_o that_o these_o be_v unknown_a of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o that_o lack_v the_o outward_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o true_a discipline_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v common_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n 10._o not_o because_o that_o man_n be_v invisible_a which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v only_o know_v and_o see_v of_o god_n who_o know_v only_o who_o be_v he_o &_o who_o be_v not_o 2._o and_o this_o faithful_a congregation_n whether_o it_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o as_o long_o as_o it_o bear_v about_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n 2._o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o imputation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a congregation_n 5._o and_o i_o do_v also_o believe_v with_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o barn_n floor_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 43._o chaff_n shall_v be_v mix_v still_o with_o the_o wheat_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v contain_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v learn_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n 1â—_o and_o of_o the_o darnell_n and_o of_o the_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o do_v draw_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n unto_o the_o shore_n but_o we_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o because_o of_o the_o chaff_n anabaptist_n darnell_n and_o rot_a fish_n severe_a and_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o wicked_a anabaptist_n do_v which_o for_o every_o trifle_a matter_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o fine_o nor_o sincere_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o right_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o follow_v the_o godly_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o god_n praelatorum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o although_o say_v he_o darnel_n &_o tare_n be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o our_o faith_n and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v that_o because_o we_o do_v see_v tare_n and_o darnell_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v therefore_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a corn_n that_o when_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o we_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o work_v 2._o also_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o vessel_n not_o only_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o
work_v as_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n james_n approve_v work_v as_o effect_n proceed_v of_o the_o same_o paul_n deny_v that_o any_o good_a work_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v james_n affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v without_o good_a work_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n 76._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contrariae_fw-la duorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la pauli_n &_o jacobi_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la paulus_n iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o jacobus_n dicit_fw-la inanen_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n loquor_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la jacobus_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sequntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o saying_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n &_o james_n be_v not_o contrary_a whereas_o paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_v that_o go_v before_o faith_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o faith_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o say_v ay_o acobus_fw-la hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la 5._o quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la iustificare_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la iustificare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la infusio_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la justice_n exercitatio_fw-la vel_fw-la ostentio_fw-la vel_fw-la consummatio_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la perficitur_fw-la vel_fw-la innotescit_fw-la james_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o work_v as_o follow_v faith_n which_o work_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n or_o a_o show_n or_o a_o perfect_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v perfect_v or_o know_v to_o be_v doen._n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v already_o so_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o do_v only_o manifest_a and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_n make_v righteous_a before_o god_n through_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o david_n â–ª_o when_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v declare_v just_a and_o thy_o goodness_n and_o truth_n appear_v another_o in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n when_o man_n either_o curious_o or_o arrogant_o will_v judge_v thy_o work_n therefore_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la to_o justify_v be_v not_o take_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o signfication_n that_o saint_n james_n take_v it_o in_o for_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n but_o james_n do_v take_v it_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v one_o just_a and_o righteous_a saint_n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o good_a work_n than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n or_o fire_n without_o heat_n but_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o idle_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o yea_o in_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o set_v forth_o but_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o tyme._n 13._o in_o the_o act_n we_o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o all_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v away_o altogether_o justification_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v 3._o they_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a or_o void_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n mark_v here_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v all_o sin_v â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v open_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o miserable_a estate_n that_o mankind_n be_v in_o second_o he_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n 2._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o i_o mean_v from_o that_o damnable_a estate_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o first_o birth_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o be_v our_o work_n merit_n or_o deserve_n become_v for_o if_o any_o work_n deserve_n or_o merit_n do_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_v jest_n any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o 22._o s._n john_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n not_o in_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n again_o i_o will_v give_v the_o thirsty_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n not_o for_o his_o desert_n but_o for_o nothing_o saint_n ambrose_n a_o holy_a father_n say_v as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o detestable_a that_o can_v keep_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n 5._o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n so_o excellent_a that_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n or_o recompense_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v due_a which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o grant_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_v if_o justification_n which_o be_v do_v or_o wrought_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o merit_n that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o reward_n or_o hire_v of_o the_o worker_n what_o plain_a word_n can_v there_o be_v speak_v therefore_o job_n say_v 9_o if_o a_o man_n will_v dispute_v with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v verebar_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n although_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o and_o esai_n say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n 64._o therefore_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17._o &_o therefore_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o saint_n origene_n therefore_o say_v say_v you_o that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n â—_o for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v yet_o have_v we_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o our_o do_n be_v good_a in_o deed_n than_o be_v we_o not_o unprofitable_a but_o any_o good_a deed_n of_o we_o be_v call_v good_a not_o right_o or_o due_o but_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 5._o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o accord_v to_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v again_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o any_o man_n for_o christ_n that_o come_v not_o with_o his_o due_a reward_n but_o
with_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o due_a find_v all_o man_n sinner_n be_v himself_o only_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o a_o deliverer_n of_o sinner_n and_o again_o in_o a_o neither_o place_v he_o have_v these_o word_n opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la non_fw-la commendo_fw-la 137._o timeo_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la inspexeris_fw-la plura_fw-la invenias_fw-la peccata_fw-la quà m_fw-la merita_fw-la lord_n i_o commend_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o thou_o shall_v behold_v they_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o sin_n then_o good_a deserve_n so_o say_v saint_n hierome_n si_fw-mi consideremus_fw-la nostra_fw-la merita_fw-la desperandum_fw-la est_fw-la 64._o if_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o desperation_n origene_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o saying_n 4._o ego_fw-la vix_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la ullum_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la remunerationem_fw-la deposcat_fw-la i_o do_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n that_o may_v of_o duty_n require_v reward_n again_o he_o say_v 10._o quia_fw-la omniae_fw-la conclusae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la peccata_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la salus_fw-la humana_fw-la consistit_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_a under_o sin_n now_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n stand_v 67._o not_o in_o man_n merit_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n barnarde_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la ubi_fw-la iam_fw-la meritum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v where_o merit_n do_v keep_v place_n wiclesium_fw-la waldensis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n say_v these_o word_n quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la facimus_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la invencamur_fw-la apostâ—lo_n dicenâ—e_n existimo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la passiones_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 8._o quae_fw-la revelabitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la reputo_fw-la igitur_fw-la saniorem_fw-la theologum_fw-la fideliorem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la magis_fw-la concordem_fw-la qui_fw-la â—alâ—_n meritum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la abnegat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o worthy_a thing_n do_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fawn_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o we_o therefore_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sound_a divine_n the_o faithful_a catholic_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o utter_o deny_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o merit_n these_o testimony_n be_v plain_a against_o all_o the_o meritmonger_n of_o rome_n &_o lovane_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n jest_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o shall_v heap_v to_o our_o self_n wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n for_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o xlj_o chapter_n ¶_o i'faith_o only_o justify_v we_o before_o god._n yet_o these_o papist_n and_o justiciaries_n will_v say_v still_o objection_n that_o although_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n justify_v solifidians_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o quoth_v soâ—â—fides_n iustificat_fw-la that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o this_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o have_v be_v new_o add_v by_o heretic_n who_o they_o do_v common_o call_v solifidians_n these_o iooly_a fellow_n do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n answer_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o although_o we_o have_v not_o expressie_a this_o word_n 3._o sola_o only_a or_o alone_o yet_o have_v we_o many_o other_o word_n that_o be_v equivolent_a or_o equivalent_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o force_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n do_v he_o not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n deserve_n or_o merit_n from_o our_o justification_n attribute_v it_o only_o unto_o faith_n â–ª_o whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 3._o so_o sure_o feal_v up_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o say_v again_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o do_v here_o also_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n from_o our_o justification_n faith_n only_o except_v but_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o arian_n which_o because_o those_o word_n â–ª_o â—omoâ—fias_fw-la &_o consubstantialis_fw-la heretic_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v nor_o allow_v they_o although_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v most_o infallible_o and_o certain_o contain_v and_o set_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n say_v 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n accord_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o he_o say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o accord_v to_o our_o work_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n man._n afore_o the_o world_n be_v true_o whersoever_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v their_o work_v merit_n and_o deserve_n can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n 4._o and_o make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o righteousness_n he_o do_v impute_v unto_o we_o make_v uâ—heires_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o believe_v do_v we_o obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v teach_v we_o thereof_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v justificati_fw-la sunâ—_n gratis_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la operantes_fw-la neque_fw-la vicem_fw-la reddentes_fw-la 4._o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dono_fw-la deâ—_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o work_n nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o recompense_n they_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sic_fw-la decretum_fw-la dicit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la loco_fw-la ut_fw-la cessante_fw-la lege_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la posceret_fw-la ad_fw-la â—alutem_fw-la this_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o the_o law_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v faith_n only_o unto_o salvation_n 9_o again_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la only_a faith_n be_v lay_v or_o appoint_v unto_o salvation_n theodoretus_n say_v non_fw-la ullis_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la 7._o sed_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mystica_fw-la bona_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumuâ—_n â–ª_o not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o have_v get_v the_o mystical_a good_a thing_n s._n basile_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la humilitate_fw-la quando_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nos_fw-la inopes_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la sola_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la iustificati_fw-la this_o be_v our_o full_a &_o perfect_a rejoice_n in_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o any_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n 3._o nazianzenus_n say_v credere_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la iusticia_fw-la only_o beléeve_v be_v righteousness_n origene_n also_o say_v these_o word_n â–ª_o where_o now_o be_v thy_o boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v may_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n
at_o all_o 4._o hesichius_n also_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v only_o of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n et_fw-la fide_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la sola_fw-la and_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o only_a faith_n 3._o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v illi_fw-la dicebant_fw-la qui_fw-la sola_fw-la â—ide_v nititur_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la contrà _fw-la demonstrate_v eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la nititur_fw-la benedictum_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o say_v who_o so_o stay_v himself_o by_o only_a faith_n be_v accurse_v contrariwise_o saint_n paul_n prove_v that_o who_o so_o stay_v himself_o 10._o by_o only_a faith_n he_o be_v bless_v hierome_n also_o have_v these_o word_n ignorantes_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n quod_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la custodierunt_fw-la iustos_fw-la esse_fw-la putantes_fw-la they_o not_o know_v that_o god_n justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o suppose_n themselves_o to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o never_o observe_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v sinner_n saint_n hilary_n have_v these_o word_n in_o mathewe_n and_o upon_o this_o text_n maâ—_n râ—mittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n moâ—et_fw-la scribas_fw-la remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la contuebantur_fw-la &_o remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la laxare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o move_v the_o scribe_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o man_n for_o they_o do_v only_o behold_v man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o he_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v for_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v this_o be_v the_o heresy_n that_o we_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o object_n again_o â–ª_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o say_v they_o s._n john_n say_v their_o work_n follow_v after_o they_o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o my_o â—ake_z 15._o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v your_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v again_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 5._o for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o â—â—_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v 6._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v our_o labour_n answer_n we_o grant_v good_a work_v have_v their_o reward_n but_o the_o same_o reward_n stand_v in_o mercy_n &_o favour_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n therefore_o we_o say_v consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n in_o we_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v thereby_o of_o right_a and_o of_o duty_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n &_o a_o inheritance_n for_o child_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n for_o bind_v servant_n and_o slave_n therefore_o gregory_n nanzianzene_n say_v if_o thou_o he_o a_o bind_v servant_n or_o a_o â—lave_n baptismaâ—e_fw-la then_o fear_v the_o whip_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hireling_n then_o look_v only_o for_o thy_o reward_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n than_o reverence_n god_n as_o thy_o father_n do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v thy_o father_n yea_o and_o although_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o yet_o even_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o reward_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o thy_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v say_v christ_n when_o we_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 17._o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n â—18_n hilary_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n if_o we_o fast_o once_o say_v he_o we_o think_v we_o have_v satisfy_v if_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n of_o our_o household_n store_n we_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a we_o believe_v we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o prophet_n hope_v all_o of_o god_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o mercy_n saint_n basile_n also_o say_v 32._o he_o that_o trust_v not_o to_o his_o own_o good_a deed_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_v have_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n augustine_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o 10._o qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la aliud_fw-la preter_fw-la te_fw-la minus_n diligit_fw-la te_fw-la oh_o god_n he_o the_o less_o love_v thou_o that_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o thou_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v how_o good_a deed_n be_v reward_v let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a work_v these_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o that_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n papist_n first_o they_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n devoute_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o dead_a image_n to_o mumble_v out_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o build_v up_o chauntery_n and_o church_n and_o to_o cause_n trental_n of_o mass_n and_o diriges_fw-la and_o other_o trumpery_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a item_n to_o give_v large_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o god_n to_o idle_a priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nonnes_n to_o give_v money_n gold_n silver_n and_o silk_n to_o make_v cross_n chalice_n cope_v vestment_n and_o other_o like_a plaierly_a garment_n to_o furnish_v out_o the_o stink_a mass_n to_o say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n to_o use_v observe_v and_o keep_v pharisaical_a fast_n with_o the_o popish_a idle_a holy_a day_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o to_o receive_v holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n holy_a palm_n holy_a ash_n and_o holy_a fire_n holy_a cream_n holy_a candle_n and_o holy_a oil_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o good_a work_v and_o best_a work_v that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o people_n and_o who_o soever_o speak_v against_o those_o work_v they_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n to_o god_o and_o as_o rank_a heretic_n but_o all_o those_o good_a work_v of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o require_v 1._o nor_o yet_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v therefore_o they_o do_v rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o detestable_a abomination_n before_o god_n then_o of_o good_a work_n the_o true_a good_a work_v be_v void_a of_o all_o superstition_n they_o be_v alligate_v or_o bind_v us._n neither_o to_o place_n nor_o to_o the_o person_n nor_o to_o time_n for_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n testify_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o which_o not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o very_a infidel_n be_v reckon_v and_o take_v for_o good_a work_n and_o minister_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n work_n through_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v good_a work_v for_o god_o do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v out_o say_v â–ª_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v harbourless_a and_o you_o harbour_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o 5._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o text_n sith_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v everywhere_o exhort_v we_o still_o unto_o good_a work_n what_o those_o good_a work_n be_v s._n paul_n do_v declare_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n 2._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o now_o what_o be_v those_o good_a work_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o all_o those_o work_v that_o god_n do_v bid_v and_o command_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n be_v those_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o those_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v call_v good_a work_n and_o none_o other_o and_o therefore_o
5._o joh._n 5._o objection_n answer_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n james._n 2._o matth._n 25._o matth._n 19_o luk_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 6._o wild._n 3._o rom._n 4._o galat._n 3_n ephe._n 2._o gen._n 25._o the_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n put_v on_o of_o his_o brother_n apparel_n ambro._n de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la lib._n 2._o psal._n 32._o rom._n 4._o matth._n 5._o james._n 2._o galat._n 5._o esai_n 64._o rom._n 10._o rom._n 5._o matt._n 5._o galat._n 3_n rom._n â—_o john_n â—_o matth._n 6._o psal_n 14._o psal._n 53._o wild._n 2._o eccle._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luk._n 12._o rom._n 2._o james._n â—_o matth._n 25._o luk._n 13._o matth._n 7._o psal._n 6._o 1._o john_n 3._o james._n 2._o luk._n 16._o prou._n 21._o tobi._n 4._o eccle._n 4._o eccle._n 13._o eccle._n 14._o luk._n 14._o luk._n 16._o eccle._n 28._o matth._n 12._o rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n luk._n 17._o esai_n 64._o rom._n 4._o psal._n 143_o job._n 9_o job._n 14._o luk._n 21._o job._n 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 20._o rom._n 8._o matth._n 24._o revel_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o peter_n 5._o james._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o matth._n 1._o luk._n 2._o phil._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o luk._n 21._o 1_o peter_n 4._o ephe._n 4._o 2._o peter_n 3._o matth._n 24._o 2_o peter_n 3._o revel_v 3._o revel_v 14_o matth._n 25._o ephe._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o peter_n 5._o hebre._n 4._o coloss._n 4._o ephe._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 6._o coloss._n 3_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o psalm_n by_o hymen's_a &_o by_o song_n 1._o thess_n 3._o rom._n 8._o matth._n 16._o matth._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 10._o a_o special_a caveat_n or_o warning_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o peter_n â—_o 1._o tim._n â—_o matth._n 24._o luk._n 21._o objection_n luk._n 21._o answer_n matth._n 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o many_o what_o the_o same_o do_v signify_v what_o the_o moon_n do_v signify_v revel_v 6._o what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v revel_v 6._o daniel_n 12._o matth._n 24._o chrisost._n in_o matthaeun_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n esai_n 13.24.34_o jere._n 15._o ezech._n 32._o amos._n 8._o joel._n 2.3_o mich._n 3._o luk._n 23._o revel_v 6._o eccle._n 5._o matth_n 24._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o peter_n 3._o revel_v 3.16_o hebre._n 10._o matth._n 11._o malach._n 3_n luk._n 1._o matth._n 17._o 2._o cor._n 11._o matth._n 24._o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o revel_v 11_o matth._n 18._o hebre._n 6._o matth._n 24._o luk._n 17._o gen._n 6._o gen._n 18._o 2._o tim._n 2._o gen._n 6._o â—_o gen._n 18.19_o antechrist_n false_a christes_fw-fr false_a prophet_n matth._n 24._o mark._n 13._o 2._o peter_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o jude._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o peter_n 3._o hebre._n 10._o rom._n 2._o 2._o peter_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o ezech._n 18._o 1._o thess._n 5._o matth._n 24._o revel_v 3._o matth._n 24._o mark._n 13._o luk._n 17._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latter_a day_n act_n 1._o rom._n 12._o prou._n 25._o eccle._n 3_n rom._n 12._o ephe._n 5._o 1._o thess._n 4._o rom._n 2._o matth._n 25._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o thess._n 2._o psal._n 28._o franciscus_n zarabella_n distict_v 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la extrava_fw-la johan_n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la impress_n lugduni_n anno_fw-la 1555._o council_n trid._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3._o de_fw-fr electi_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la conci_fw-la leteran_n session_n 6._o pag._n 601._o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 7._o grego_n in_o job._n cap_n 34_o lib._n 25._o cap._n 14._o anselmus_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la lib._n 7._o 2._o thess._n 2._o rom._n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 8._o acts._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 1_n rom._n 5._o john_n 16._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o rom._n 8._o psal._n 51._o psal._n 1_n matth._n 5._o 1._o peter_n 2._o john_n 7._o esai_n 55._o esai_n 44._o john_n 7._o ezech._n 36._o matth._n 3._o act_n 1._o ephe._n 4._o barnard_n in_o die_v petecost_n sermo_n 2._o 2._o peter_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o chrisost._n in_o 22._o cap._n matth._n hom._n 41._o hom._n 1._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o matth._n 22._o cap._n hom._n 4._o august_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o here._n athana_n count_v gentile_n lyra_n in_o ulti_fw-la cap._n proverb_n galat._n 1_n john_n 1â—_o ezech._n 13._o matth._n 15._o 1._o john_n 4._o chrisost._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la 2_o peter_n 1._o matth._n 11._o revel_v 3._o act_n 16._o john_n 6._o esai_n 54._o lodoâ—â—tus_fw-la citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illyrico_fw-la in_o norma_n concilij_fw-la albertus_n pigghius_n controver_n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la martin_n kemnitius_n in_o examine_v council_n trident._n pag._n 32._o pigghius_n hâ—â—rar_n lib_n 3._o ca._n 3._o â—ol_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o all_o these_o be_v the_o papist_n saying_n john_n 10._o ephe._n 5._o 2._o peter_n 1._o ephe._n â—_o to_o beleeuâ—_n god_n as_o god_n â—â—_o god_n hebre._n 11._o psal._n 50._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n power_n god_n providence_n god_n goodness_n god_n mercy_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 29._o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o peter_n 1._o ephe._n 2._o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ephe._n 5._o ephe._n 5._o john_n 15._o matth._n 1._o matth._n 18._o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n â—_o reg._n 19_o rom._n 11._o hylarius_fw-la count_n auxentium_fw-la the_o outward_a token_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n ephe._n 1_n who_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n coloss._n 1._o ephe._n 1_n a_o argument_n hieroni._n ad_fw-la damasun_n grego_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 30._o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o whore_n matth._n 16._o argument_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n 1._o not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n answer_n barnarde_n serm._n 78._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelator_n origen_n in_o matth._n tract_n 1._o hieroni._n count_v jovinia_n lib._n 1._o ambro._n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ca._n 2._o august_n de_fw-mi ago_o christia_n cap._n 30._o beda_n in_o homi._n in_o euang._n quem_fw-la one_fw-mi dicunt_fw-la august_n in_o john_n tract_n 50._o in_o tract_n 124._o matth._n 16._o a_o example_n john_n 20._o matth._n 18._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n chrisost._n in_o matth._n 23._o cap._n hom._n 44._o tertul._n count_v marcionem_fw-la lib._n 4._o hieroni._n in_o esaiam_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o ambro._n de_fw-fr cayn_n &_o abel_n lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr sanct._n ho._n 27._o who_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n luk._n 11._o veselus_n subditis_fw-la &_o superio_fw-la mark._n 16._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o christ_n word_n what_o it_o be_v to_o loose_v act_n 3._o rom._n 1._o rom._n 4._o matth._n 18._o hieroni._n in_o esaiam_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o august_n in_o joh_n â–ª_o tract_n 80._o august_n in_o john_n tract_n 39â—_n ambros._n 2._o cor._n 5._o rom._n 1_o â–ª_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v matth._n 18._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la matth._n 16._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 124._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephe._n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domi_fw-la serm._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o beda_n in_o cor._n 1._o ambr._n ad_fw-la ephe_n cap._n 2._o hieroni._n super_fw-la matth._n cap._n 16._o chrisost._n serm._n 21._o the_o pen_v cyrill_n dialog_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib_n 4._o hylary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o john_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o rudiste_n be_v â—â—rsed_v by_o god_n word_n objection_n answer_n matth._n 22._o act_n 1._o 1._o corin._n 9_o gala._n 2._o peter_n no_o high_o in_o authority_n then_o the_o other_o apostle_n act_n 8._o gala._n 2._o the_o true_a church_n be_v content_v with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o witness_n luke_n 14._o john_n 15._o matth._n 27._o ephe._n 5._o the_o church_n allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o subject_n a_o similitude_n john_n 10._o revel_v 21._o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a wife_n galat._n 3_n foolish_a say_n 1._o peter_n 1._o a_o excellent_a similitude_n whereof_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n word_n do_v depend_v a_o similitude_n john_n 10._o chrisost._n in_o genesis_n ho._n 2._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v hebre._n 1._o chrisost._n in_o gene._n hom_o â–ª_o 2._o esai_n 40._o hieroni._n inâ—_n job._n cap._n 27._o august_n in_o psal._n 57_o
39_o august_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n cap._n 19_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 10._o hieron_n super_fw-la verba_fw-la christ_n quos_fw-la dedistiâ—_n mihi_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 98._o in_o codem_fw-la psal_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n save_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will_n john_n 6._o phil._n 2._o august_n in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la lau._n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseve_n cap._n 13._o in_o cap._n 6._o grego_n in_o ezec._n hom._n 9_o barnard_n parni_n serm._n 39_o fulgentius_n a_o caveat_n as_o concern_v earthy_a and_o corporal_a thing_n man_n have_v freewill_n maxentius_n in_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la august_n in_o enchir_n cap._n 30._o ad_fw-la bonit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apâ—_n serm._n 11._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v free_a will_n rom._n 8._o jere._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o john_n â—_o phil._n 1._o phil._n 2._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v galath_n 5._o rom._n 7._o psal._n 51._o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a 1._o cor._n 4._o august_n in_o retract_v 19_o matth._n 7._o john_n 15._o august_n in_o joh._n hom._n 49._o august_n in_o psal._n 70._o august_n lib._n dâ—_z praedest_fw-la sanctad_n boni_fw-la lib._n 4â—_o august_n in_o psal_n 31._o psal._n 14._o in_o outward_a thing_n all_o man_n have_v free_a will_n maxentius_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o james._n 1._o num._n 24._o luk._n 1._o the_o manycheis_n heresy_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n gen._n 1._o eccle._n 15.17_o john_n 8._o john_n 15._o psal._n 5.13.52_o eccle._n 17._o osec_n 13._o psal._n 116._o rom._n 3.5.7_o phil._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 8.15_o rom._n 7._o galat._n 5._o yet_o august_n have_v his_o darkness_n august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 53._o august_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la perseve_n cap._n 6._o &_o 13._o sinodus_n milevent_v esai_n 65._o rom._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o peter_n 1._o john_n 6._o james._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o matth._n 5._o rom._n 8._o a_o good_a prayer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o john_n 5._o john_n 11._o job._n 1â—_o esai_n 66._o ezech._n 37._o dan._n 12._o john_n 5.11_o act_n 23.24_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thess._n 4._o phil._n 3._o john_n 5._o matth._n 25._o revel_v 21._o sapi._fw-la 5._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 8.13_o esai_n 66._o mark._n 9_o revel_v 21._o 3._o reg_n 17._o 4._o reg._n 4.13_o matth._n 9.27_o luk._n 7._o john_n 11._o john_n 5.12_o act_n 9.20_o job._n 19_o john_n 3._o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4._o ephe._n 2._o rom._n 4._o john_n 3.5.6.8_o revel_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o matth._n 25._o 2._o tim._n 4._o revel_v 1._o ¶_o a_o brief_a index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o a_o comfortable_a mystery_n 7._o a_o place_n of_o esai_n expound_v fol._n 10._o side_n 2._o a_o papistical_a trick_n fol._n 13._o a_o error_n of_o certain_a fool_n foe_fw-mi 22_o a_o merry_a story_n of_o the_o person_n of_o trumpington_n fol._n 22._o augustine_n modesty_n in_o write_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 26.2_o a_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n fol._n 32._o a_o godly_a similitude_n fol._n 37.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n fol._n 38._o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o severity_n ibid._n a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n expound_v fol._n 3._o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o magistrate_n fol._n 58._o against_o their_o papistical_a reservation_n fol._n 52._o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o .1_o corin._n 11._o fol._n 59.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n fol._n 60._o a_o special_a caveat_n or_o warning_n fol._n 104._o argument_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n fol._n 113_o â–ª_o antichrist_n fol._n 107._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n fol._n 121.2_o a_o note_n to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o fol._n 124.2_o a_o reward_n never_o stir_v up_o the_o godly_a to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n fol._n 130.2_o a_o caveat_n fol._n 140._o a_o great_a absurdity_n grant_v fol._n 20.2_o an_o other_o shift_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 65.2_o a_o request_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n fol._n 9.2_o b_o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v fol._n 4._o by_o christes_fw-fr death_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v fol._n 7._o side_n 2._o both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a have_v one_o feeling_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o to_o diverse_a end_n fol._n 8.2_o by_o baptism_n the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n fol._n 18.2_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n fol._n 36.2_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n fol._n 47._o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n fol._n 4._o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o of_o god_n be_v kindle_v ibid._n c_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v except_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n fol._n 3.2_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a purgation_n of_o christian_n fol._n 13.2_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n fol._n 19.2_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n first_o fol._n 24.2_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o fol._n 37.2_o communion_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 51._o counsel_n of_o constance_n bolden_v anno._n 1414._o fol._n 51._o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christes_fw-fr ascension_n fol._n 79._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mediator_n by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n fol._n 86.2_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n fol._n 89._o church_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n fol._n 111.2_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o subject_n fol._n 117.2_o church_n know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 119._o church_n have_v three_o office_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 121._o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 132.2_o christ_n a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_n to_o all_o poor_a sinner_n fol._n 2._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o late_a day_n fol._n 107._o d_o distinction_n that_o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v make_v fol._n 85._o definition_n of_o freewill_n after_o s._n augustine_n 135._o e_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o error_n of_o the_o jew_n fol._n 79.2_o exclamation_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 64.2_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o fol._n 106._o eutiches_n heresy_n fol._n 43.2_o f_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o final_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la faith_n receive_v or_o eat_v fol._n 54.2_o false_a christ_n fol._n 107._o false_a prophet_n ibidem_fw-la free_a will._n fol._n 134._o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o papist_n use_v fol._n 45.2_o g_o god_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n foe_fw-mi 1._o good_a work_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 128.2_o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o us._n fol._n 129._o god_n promise_n very_o necessary_a to_o we_o all_o fol._n 130.2_o h_o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scrip_n fol._n 6._o how_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a fol._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o god_n kingdom_n fol._n 12._o how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n for_o every_o sin_n f._n 12.2_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n fol_n 13._o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n fol._n 24.2_o how_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o father_n do_v make_v plain_a idol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 29._o how_o s._n august_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n fol._n 30.2_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n fol._n 32._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o self_n fol._n 32._o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n be_v now_o renew_v by_o the_o papist_n f._n 36.2_o how_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n be_v abuse_v fol._n 56._o how_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n foe_fw-mi 46._o how_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 55.2_o how_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v heb._n 1_n fol._n 73._o hipostase_n fol._n 73.2_o hope_n possess_v fol._n 79._o how_o the_o saying_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v f._n 73._o how_o the_o
also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n or_o judgement_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n whereupon_o i_o do_v conclude_v conclusion_n that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o and_o worthy_o receive_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n ▪_o whereby_o this_o most_o worthy_a sacrifice_n death_n shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n which_o be_v justification_n before_o god_n free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n shall_v apply_v this_o most_o omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n unto_o we_o or_o that_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o kindle_v but_o rather_o by_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o value_n unto_o us._n therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o dete_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o do_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n that_o can_v be_v possible_a receive_v and_o embrace_v those_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a mean_n that_o have_v be_v by_o god_n providence_n appoint_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o his_o entire_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o only_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o the_o four_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o christ_n burial_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o have_v get_v thereby_o bury_v who_o for_o a_o better_a and_o more_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n without_o any_o feignedness_n or_o dissimulation_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o very_a deed_n we_o shall_v have_v remain_v still_o subject_n 19.39_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n will_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o man_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a report_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nichodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o bury_v pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o death_n consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n grave_n that_o be_v he_o when_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o wherein_o no_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v blow_v abroad_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o noise_v among_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o some_o other_o man_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v before_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v lay_v there_o before_o as_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 48.14_o be_v revive_v &_o restore_v unto_o life_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n own_o and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o other_o man_n grave_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o the_o same_o be_v do_v for_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o our_o flesh_n for_o to_o sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o dreadful_a death_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o joyful_a passage_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n so_o will_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n of_o we_o note_n for_o to_o sanctify_v and_o open_v our_o grave_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n again_o 23.27_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o be_v new_a which_o be_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v no_o stink_a grave_n but_o put_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o stink_a abomination_n we_o must_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n altogether_o and_o put_v of_o the_o old_a adam_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n 4.24_o which_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o as_o the_o same_o grave_n be_v hew_v out_o 4.14_o even_o in_o the_o rock_n so_o must_v we_o if_o at_o least_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v in_o we_o be_v hew_v out_o and_o create_v in_o he_o who_o be_v that_o strong_a and_o sure_a rock_n that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v build_v upon_o we_o must_v be_v no_o waver_a child_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v await_v for_o we_o to_o deceive_v we_o 2.20_o but_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n who_o also_o will_v be_v bury_v although_o he_o may_v have_v rise_v again_o 2.3_o without_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o mean_v without_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o any_o buri_a for_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o mystery_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o to_o assuage_v and_o still_o the_o tempest_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o whale_n belly_n abide_v three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o after_o three_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o upon_o the_o dry_a land_n alive_a and_o without_o any_o hurt_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mystery_n for_o to_o pacify_v and_o still_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a geulfe_n of_o death_n which_o think_v to_o devour_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o so_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n which_o true_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o pass_v all_o mystery_n for_o who_o in_o all_o the_o world_n 2.3_o will_v have_v think_v that_o jonas_n be_v thus_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n shall_v have_v escape_v death_n or_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o death_n find_v everlasting_a life_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o after_o such_o opprobriousnes_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v drive_v down_o 5._o even_o to_o very_a hell_n gate_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o such_o a_o excellent_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v as_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v pacify_v and_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o jonas_n be_v hurl_v into_o it_o pacify_v that_o calmness_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n &_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o mean_v everlasting_a life_n forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 5.2_o the_o pacifi_a of_o god_n wrath_n tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v mighty_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ¶_o the_o .v._o chapter_n ¶_o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n who_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n for_o whether_o
you_o do_v take_v this_o word_n hell_n for_o death_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o extreme_a and_o great_a peril_n danger_n grief_n dolour_n and_o anguish_n that_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o death_n 32.21.22_o and_o consequent_o for_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sting_n and_o power_n of_o death_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o outrageous_o deal_v withal_o 5.6_o when_o he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v most_o opprobrious_o despiteful_o and_o shameful_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n without_o aid_n help_v or_o comfort_n and_o so_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n do_v geve_v up_o the_o ghost_n bear_v the_o curse_n anger_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n and_o feel_v upon_o he_o the_o condemnation_n pain_n and_o torment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o go_v he_o in_o deed_n down_o into_o hell_n which_o think_v to_o overwhealme_v he_o but_o it_o can_v not_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o if_o you_o take_v this_o word_n hell_n for_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n than_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 4.9_o and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v and_o testify_v or_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v by_o it_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o do_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n when_o he_o die_v but_o most_o special_o when_o he_o do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godly_a might_n make_v all_o the_o elect_v who_o soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n strength_n and_o virtue_n bosom_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v hell_n in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o latin_n do_v express_v by_o this_o word_n inferna_fw-la inferna_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n go_v down_o unto_o they_o i_o mean_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a when_o they_o do_v feel_v damn_a perceive_v and_o understand_v through_o his_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n health_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o purchase_v unto_o his_o elect_v and_o choose_a child_n and_o when_o he_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 10._o accord_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o do_v so_o overthrow_n satan_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o against_o his_o true_a church_n &_o faithful_a congregation_n hell_n then_o go_v he_o in_o deed_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o do_v harrow_n it_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o many_o do_v use_v but_o very_o few_o do_v understand_v it_o for_o why_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v of_o a_o old_a custom_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v use_v common_o among_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o do_v make_v any_o notable_a war_n against_o their_o enemy_n for_o than_o if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o city_n or_o town_n they_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o to_o plow_v it_o sow_v it_o with_o salt_n and_o to_o harrow_n it_o as_o the_o like_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n how_o abimeleche_n sow_v salt_n 9_o so_o we_o read_v of_o frederick_n oenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n that_o overthrow_v milan_n 1165._o and_o sow_v salt_n there_o for_o that_o city_n take_v part_n with_o alexander_n the_o third_o be_v pope_n against_o caesar_n and_o harrow_v it_o after_o the_o salt_n be_v sow_v thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o city_n or_o town_n be_v bring_v into_o utter_a desolation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v harrow_n hell_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o few_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v such_o a_o overthrow_n unto_o sathan_n the_o devil_n that_o he_o do_v so_o bruise_v and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o that_o he_o have_v get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o they_o only_o this_o villainy_n be_v get_v overcome_v hell_n have_v still_o his_o full_a power_n over_o the_o unfaithful_a &_o reprobate_a than_o a_o city_n or_o town_n that_o be_v beat_v down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o which_o be_v plough_v so_o when_o over_o with_o salt_n and_o harrow_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v itself_o or_o to_o harm_v the_o enemy_n that_o have_v serve_v it_o so_o 16._o we_o must_v not_o yet_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n go_v down_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o break_v the_o iron_n gate_n he_o do_v bring_v out_o in_o a_o row_n the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o faithful_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o but_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o as_o the_o truth_n do_v say_v himself_o be_v a_o place_n of_o joy_n rest_n and_o comfort_n such_o a_o space_n be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o hell_n that_o the_o one_o can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v fire_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n although_o they_o do_v bring_v and_o allege_v certain_a reason_n and_o argument_n for_o themselves_o which_o at_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o to_o â—â—sell_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a yet_o can_v i_o in_o no_o wise_n allow_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ¶_o the_o uj_o chapter_n ¶_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n answer_v their_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o sith_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o do_v come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v bear_v the_o whole_a malediction_n curse_n and_o damnation_n that_o all_o mankind_n do_v deserve_v but_o the_o malediction_n curse_n and_o damnation_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o body_n when_o he_o do_v suffer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o do_v deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o most_o special_o in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n only_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n sith_o then_o that_o man_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v because_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o christ_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v which_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n whereupon_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o body_n conclusion_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o do_v also_o suffer_v in_o soul_n beneath_o in_o hell_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v whole_a perfect_a and_o full_a and_o of_o this_o opinion_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n have_v be_v bede_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o allege_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o preacher_n and_o yet_o without_o name_a